other_o church_n and_o not_o rome_n st._n peter_n may_v have_v continue_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n until_o his_o death_n and_o then_o antioch_n have_v still_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n he_o may_v have_v be_v neither_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n nor_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o other_o church_n have_v want_v such_o a_o hereditary_a mistress_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n 12._o do_v paul_n the_o nine_o make_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o so_o great_a contingency_n that_o be_v not_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o rome_n nor_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a master_n for_o we_o find_v no_o such_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n why_o be_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n so_o gross_o over-seen_a to_o style_v he_o their_o brother_n their_o colleague_n their_o fellow_n who_o be_v their_o master_n it_o may_v be_v modesty_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o use_v such_o familiar_a expression_n as_o a_o general_n call_v all_o his_o army_n fellow_n soldier_n but_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o a_o private_a colonel_n or_o captain_n do_v call_v his_o general_n fellow_n soldier_n or_o a_o servant_n call_v his_o master_n fellow_n servant_n or_o a_o ordinary_a clerk_n call_v his_o bâ—shop_n his_o brother_n 5.1_o st._n peter_n write_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n not_o a_o master_n if_o st._n paul_n have_v know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o mistress_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o their_o due_a title_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n but_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o two_o creed_n nor_o the_o fiâ—st_n four_o general_a counsel_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o it_o exclude_v none_o from_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n if_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o virtual_o include_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o save_a truth_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o become_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n to_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v so_o obtrude_v of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o argument_n 3_o my_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o reduce_v that_o court_n which_o obtrude_v new_o coin_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n indulgence_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematize_v above_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o not_o admit_v they_o be_v fearful_o schismatical_a but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o this_o that_o these_o be_v no_o old_a article_n appear_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v neither_o explicitly_a nor_o virtual_o comprehend_v that_o they_o be_v make_v new_a article_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 1564._o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o wherein_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a creed_n ut_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la professio_fw-la uniformiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la that_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v declare_v uniform_o by_o all_o and_o one_o certain_a form_n thereof_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o and_o last_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v solemn_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o anathematise_v and_o exclude_v so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n and_o reform_a church_n be_v three_o time_n more_o in_o number_n then_o themselves_o for_o not_o receive_v these_o new_a article_n or_o some_o of_o they_o and_o especial_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o court_n appear_v undeniable_o by_o the_o famous_a bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o 1569._o call_v bulla_n caenae_fw-la because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o die_v caenae_fw-la domini_fw-la or_o upon_o thursday_n before_o easter_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o ask_v how_o this_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o king_n henry_n revolt_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o though_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v not_o think_v of_o this_o &_o so_o it_o have_v not_o be_v causa_fw-la procreans_fw-la a_o productive_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o just_a cause_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n second_o the_o revolt_n or_o more_o true_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o the_o english_a church_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o not_o endure_v their_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v passive_a in_o it_o only_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v double_o active_a first_o in_o revolt_n from_o the_o right_a discipline_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o second_o in_o exclude_v the_o party_n wrong_v from_o their_o communion_n but_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n from_o the_o oppession_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o confess_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v active_a and_o this_o very_a ground_n to_o avoid_v the_o tyranny_n separation_n and_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v the_o chief_a impulsive_a cause_n both_o to_o the_o english_a and_o eastern_a christian_n for_o though_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o in_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n yet_o it_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v any_o other_o private_a sinist_a ground_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o they_o do_v not_o render_v the_o reformation_n one_o jod_n the_o worse_o in_o itself_o but_o only_o prove_v that_o he_o proceed_v not_o upright_o which_o concern_v he_o not_o we_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v it_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o pope_n pius_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o all_o they_o by_o their_o swear_n in_o obedience_n thereunto_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o court_n which_o be_v then_o the_o only_a noah_n ark_n the_o word_n of_o their_o oath_n be_v these_o hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o i_o profess_v free_o and_o hold_v true_o in_o present_a i_o do_v promise_n 4._o vow_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o retain_v and_o confess_v perfect_a and_o inviolated_a most_o constant_o to_o my_o last_o gasp_n and_o will_v take_v care_n so_o far_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la some_o
they_o to_o all_o these_o i_o have_v answer_v former_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o shall_v touch_v they_o more_o light_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o prove_v thus_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n institute_v by_o christ_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o entire_o unite_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o sacrament_n under_o his_o officer_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n 6._o either_o give_v or_o take_v either_o receive_v their_o church_n or_o show_v one_o of_o our_o own_o as_o good_a this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denonination_n as_o roman_a or_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n which_o we_o do_v altogether_o deny_v as_o imply_v a_o evident_a contradiction_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n include_v the_o papacy_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o challenge_v this_o universality_n and_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o church_n this_o be_v their_o own_o usurpation_n three_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n divide_v christendom_n into_o five_o part_n and_o in_o four_o of_o they_o they_o have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v perhaps_o they_o have_v here_o a_o monastery_n or_o there_o a_o final_a handful_n of_o proselyte_n but_o what_o be_v five_o or_o six_o person_n to_o so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_a soul_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v catholic_n and_o not_o all_o the_o other_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n austin_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v date_fw-la ni_fw-fr hi_o hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la ostendite_fw-la vos_fw-la ommunicare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quas_fw-la jam_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la semine_fw-la benedici_fw-la date_fw-la hanc_fw-la aut_fw-la furore_fw-la deposito_fw-la accipite_fw-la non_fw-la a_o i_o sed_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la benedicuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la give_v i_o this_o church_n if_o it_o be_v with_o you_o show_v that_o you_o communicate_v withal_o nation_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n nor_o some_o handful_n of_o proselyte_n but_o multitude_n of_o christian_a nation_n that_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o communicate_v with_o all_o these_o nation_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o four_o we_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o exact_a entire_a union_n in_o all_o point_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o essentials_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v a_o great_a unity_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o then_o sundry_a of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v five_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o conrt_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o they_o qua_fw-la tale_n be_v either_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n and_o last_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a well_o may_v it_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n still_o there_o will_v want_v universality_n to_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n another_o thing_n second_o protestann_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v we_o but_o that_o we_o do_v separate_v ourselves_o because_o england_n deny_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n by_o divine_a right_n before_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o protestant_a yet_o it_o be_v substantial_o protestant_n i_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n then_o all_o the_o eastern_a northern_a and_o ethiopic_a christian_n be_v substantial_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o we_o for_o they_o all_o deny_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n then_o all_o the_o world_n be_v substantial_o protestant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n except_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n then_o we_o want_v not_o brother_n that_o be_v substantial_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o we_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n upon_o we_o be_v causal_n schism_n to_o excommunicate_v we_o for_o deny_v it_o be_v actual_a schism_n essentials_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o essentials_n he_o only_o say_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v they_o simple_o absolute_o nay_o whole_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v essentials_n to_o a_o church_n how_o often_o have_v this_o be_v answer_v already_o that_o every_o opinion_n which_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v essential_a be_v either_o a_o essential_a or_o a_o truth_n or_o that_o every_o abuse_v creep_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o can_v never_o give_v asâ—ent_v let_v they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o join_v with_o they_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o use_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n do_v use_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o forbear_v their_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n do_v the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n want_v any_o essentials_n or_o be_v the_o primitive_a roman_a and_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n divide_v in_o essential_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o essentials_n than_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o essentials_n no_o more_o do_v we_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o true_a part_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o church_n officer_n yea_o say_v he_o it_o be_v dotage_n to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v consist_v of_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n as_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v except_o i_o will_v deny_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o i_o have_v swear_v i_o answer_v that_o those_o church_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o undervalue_v so_o much_o do_v agree_v better_a both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o church_n both_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o and_o we_o do_v general_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o ancient_a creed_n and_o no_o other_o and_o in_o inferior_a question_n be_v free_a from_o the_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a difficulty_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n they_o have_v no_o complaint_n against_o they_o save_v that_o they_o &_o we_o do_v unanimous_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v no_o objection_n of_o any_o great_a moment_n which_o they_o produce_v against_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o the_o pope_n allow_v the_o russian_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o use_v many_o rite_n which_o we_o forbear_v but_o difference_n in_o rite_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n nor_o need_v to_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v if_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o difference_n of_o language_n be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o actual_a communion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mutilate_v nor_o sinful_a duty_n enjoin_v nor_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n purposely_o use_v how_o be_v they_o then_o schismatical_a church_n only_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o how_o be_v they_o heretical_a church_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v nestorian_n but_o most_o injurious_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o nestorius_n but_o the_o name_n other_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o eutychianism_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n orthodox_n enough_o they_o do_v not_o add_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la and_o from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o
of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assent_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n opinion_n be_v a_o uncertain_a incline_n of_o the_o mind_n more_o to_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o contradiction_n in_o theological_a opinion_n between_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o much_o grear_a than_o some_o of_o these_o three_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o instance_v yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o affirmative_n or_o negative_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a a_o man_n may_v fluctuate_v safe_o between_o two_o opinion_n indifferent_o or_o incline_v to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o without_o certain_a adherence_n or_o adhere_v certain_o without_o faith_n we_o know_v no_o other_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o those_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o last_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v our_o readiness_n in_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v universal_o believe_v and_o practice_v this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a mock_n fool_n proposition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n then_o we_o have_v not_o only_o renounce_v our_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o christianity_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o express_a article_n but_o our_o reason_n also_o if_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o not_o one_o universal_a church_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v head_n and_o king_n his_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o calumny_n be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v indetermine_v that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v which_o it_o be_v then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o non_fw-la existentis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparentis_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o brave_a thing_n to_o calumniate_v bold_o that_o something_o may_v stick_v we_o know_v no_o virtual_a church_n indeed_o that_o be_v one_o person_n who_o have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o as_o much_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n either_o of_o all_o age_n which_o make_v the_o symbolical_a church_n or_o of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la malus_fw-la animus_n he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o or_o six_o several_a opinion_n what_o that_o catholic_n church_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n whereof_o they_o make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o we_o but_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o catholic_n church_n be_v indeterminate_a that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o it_o be_v sect._n 8._o my_o five_o ground_n be_v that_o what_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o republic_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v do_v in_o effect_n or_o plead_v for_o that_o be_v make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievance_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o instance_a in_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o sallicane_n church_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o sicily_n castille_n flanders_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n dispose_v benefice_n reform_v the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n reject_v the_o pope_n sentence_n bull_n legate_n nuncios_fw-la shut_v up_o their_o court_n forbid_v appeal_n take_v away_o their_o ten_o first_o fruit_n pension_n imposition_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o neither_o r._n c._n nor_o s._n w._n answer_v one_o word_n in_o particular_a yet_o he_o pay_v i_o in_o general_n vir_fw-la dolofus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la if_o his_o cause_n will_v have_v bear_v it_o we_o have_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n first_o he_o ask_v what_o nonsense_n will_v not_o a_o ill_a cause_n bring_v a_o desperate_a man_n to_o concedo_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o grant_v all_o save_v only_o the_o application_n he_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o nonsense_n and_o the_o ill_a cause_n and_o the_o desperate_a man_n near_a home_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n nothing_o but_o a_o contradiction_n first_o i_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o papist_n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o prince_n perjudice_v their_o crown_n and_o subject_v their_o dominion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o i_o have_v scarce_o do_v say_v so_o with_o a_o contrary_a blast_n i_o drive_v as_o far_o back_o again_o confess_v all_o i_o say_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o same_o papist_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o effect_n if_o he_o will_v accuse_v other_o man_n of_o contradiction_n he_o must_v not_o overshoot_v himself_o so_o in_o his_o expression_n but_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o opposition_n ad_fw-la idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la papist_n may_v be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o do_v they_o right_o in_o another_o they_o may_v be_v disloyal_a at_o one_o time_n and_o loyal_a at_o another_o here_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n but_o his_o great_a fault_n be_v to_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o plead_v either_o that_o papist_n be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n or_o that_o the_o same_o papist_n do_v hold_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v papist_n in_o general_n either_o to_o justify_v they_o or_o to_o accuse_v they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v injurious_a to_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n and_o that_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n with_o their_o party_n have_v do_v themselves_o right_a against_o pope_n and_o their_o court._n here_o be_v no_o contrary_a blast_n nor_o contradiction_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gnelphe_n maintain_v the_o pope_n cause_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o gibiline_n maintain_v the_o emperor_n cause_n against_o the_o pope_n because_o both_o faction_n be_v roman_a catholic_n both_o italian_n he_o urge_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n those_o cotholick_n divine_n who_o oppose_v they_o which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n nor_o any_o public_a tenet_n in_o their_o church_n that_o bind_v any_o to_o these_o rigorous_a assertion_n which_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n our_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o govern_v party_n among_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o one_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o court_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a doctor_n which_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v but_o to_o his_o question_n do_v the_o pope_n never_o excommunicate_v those_o doctor_n that_o oppose_v he_o yes_o sundry_a time_n both_o prince_n and_o doctor_n and_o whole_a nation_n sometime_o he_o spare_v they_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v live_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o tenet_n of_o private_a doctor_n perhaps_o they_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n when_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v cast_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n then_o they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o perhaps_o they_o live_v in_o place_n without_o his_o reach_n he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n defend_v i_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o with_o my_o pen._n what_o
belief_n of_o some_o great_a achievement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v elsewhere_o or_o to_o excuse_v his_o present_a defect_n upon_o pretence_n of_o large_a supply_n and_o recruit_n which_o he_o have_v ready_a in_o another_o place_n but_o where_o the_o reader_n can_v come_v to_o see_v they_o and_o what_o if_o the_o reader_n have_v they_o not_o to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v my_o condition_n in_o present_a what_o be_o i_o or_o he_o the_o worse_a if_o he_o see_v no_o more_o in_o some_o of_o they_o than_o i_o have_v see_v heretofore_o he_o will_v see_v a_o great_a many_o of_o mistated_a and_o mistake_v question_n a_o great_a many_o of_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n a_o great_a many_o of_o private_a error_n produce_v as_o common_a principle_n of_o protestant_n a_o great_a many_o of_o author_n cite_v contrary_a to_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o very_o little_a that_o be_v material_a towards_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o question_n 132._o just_o as_o master_n chillingworth_n be_v cite_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v separate_v themselves_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o his_o very_a word_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o say_v he_o though_o you_o perpetual_o confound_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o her_o error_n and_o simple_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a then_o be_v do_v by_o protestant_n the_o late_a be_v not_o do_v nay_o not_o only_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o roman_a do_v they_o separate_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o only_o in_o those_o practice_n which_o they_o conceive_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o also_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o say_v r.c._n not_o only_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v mr._n chillingworth_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n say_v r._n c._n only_o in_o those_o practice_n which_o they_o conceive_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a say_v mr._n chillingworth_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n wherein_o they_o study_v more_o to_o blunder_v and_o trouble_v the_o water_n and_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o dark_a cloud_n of_o obscure_a generality_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v deceitful_a and_o confuse_a and_o represent_v the_o naked_a truth_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n error_n first_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o be_v metaphysical_o because_o it_o still_o retein_v all_o the_o essentials_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v separate_v from_o it_o in_o any_o of_o these_o have_v be_v either_o formal_a heresy_n or_o formal_a schism_n or_o both_o but_o we_o have_v retain_v all_o these_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o and_o much_o more_o pure_o than_o themselves_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a whether_o some_o of_o their_o superstitious_a addition_n do_v not_o virtual_o overthrow_v some_o of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o religion_n but_o with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n second_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o beside_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retein_v many_o other_o truth_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n in_o doctrine_n in_o discipline_n in_o sacrament_n and_o many_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a practice_n and_o observation_n to_o have_v separate_v from_o these_o have_v be_v at_o least_o material_a schism_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v obtrude_v they_o upon_o other_o church_n as_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o presume_v to_o change_v the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o be_v deposit_v with_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o common_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o all_o succeed_v generation_n three_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o one_o may_v not_o one_o must_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n for_o the_o vice_n or_o fault_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o lord_n field_n because_o there_o be_v tare_n nor_o his_o floor_n because_o there_o be_v chaff_n nor_o his_o house_n because_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n nor_o his_o college_n because_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n four_o some_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o simple_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o but_o to_o those_o that_o do_v first_o introduce_v they_o to_o those_o who_o maintain_v and_o practice_v they_o for_o ambitious_a or_o avaritious_a end_n they_o be_v sinful_a these_o be_v pressure_n and_o grievance_n to_o the_o christian_a flock_n rather_o than_o sin_n they_o suffer_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v innocent_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o so_o reum_fw-la facit_fw-la superiorem_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la imperandi_fw-la innocentem_fw-la subditum_fw-la ordo_fw-la serviendi_fw-la a_o superior_a may_v sin_v in_o his_o command_n and_o yet_o his_o subject_n be_v innocent_a in_o his_o obedience_n these_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n to_o a_o private_a christian_a charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 8._o but_o they_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o reformation_n to_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o synod_n five_o there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o disputable_a point_n and_o some_o abuse_n be_v mere_a excess_n without_o guilt_n rather_o blemish_n than_o sin_n and_o for_o these_o alone_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o a_o christian_a society_n or_o abandon_v a_o true_a church_n for_o trivial_a dissension_n our_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o persuade_v without_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a 15._o be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o last_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o superstruction_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v and_o mix_v sundry_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o sinful_a innovation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o feast_n and_o fast_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v neither_o do_v she_o only_o profess_v and_o practice_v these_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o perhaps_o by_o some_o person_n at_o some_o time_n may_v be_v separate_v without_o a_o separation_n but_o she_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o all_o other_o as_o essential_a truth_n and_o necessary_a article_n she_o injoin_v sundry_a of_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n she_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v she_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o her_o society_n such_o be_v their_o new_a creed_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n such_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o detention_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n their_o unknown_a langguage_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n from_o these_o sinful_a duty_n thus_o enjoin_v as_o necessary_a all_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v lawful_a authority_n of_o man_n may_v oblige_v one_o to_o suffer_v but_o no_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v warrant_v or_o oblige_v one_o to_o do_v sinful_a duty_n such_o a_o cause_n justify_v a_o separation_n until_o the_o abuse_n be_v reform_v for_o which_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v and_o be_v thus_o separate_v from_o sinful_a innovation_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a or_o convenient_a to_o reform_v lesser_a error_n which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n nor_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n of_o themselves_o but_o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o double_a manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o english_a protestant_n concern_v this_o separation_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n they_o
separate_v from_o other_o church_n but_o from_o their_o own_o error_n in_o a_o large_a garden_n suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v many_o quarter_n some_o weed_v some_o unweeded_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o plant_n from_o the_o weed_n in_o the_o same_o quarter_n but_o no_o separation_n of_o one_o quarter_n from_o another_o or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v purge_v out_o of_o himself_o corrupt_a humour_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o person_n who_o body_n be_v unpurged_a it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o weed_n and_o purge_n do_v produce_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o quarter_n weed_v and_o the_o quarter_n unweeded_a and_o between_o body_n purge_v and_o body_n unpurged_a but_o either_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o such_o need_n of_o weed_n or_o purge_v or_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o do_v not_o weed_n or_o purge_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o misconstrue_v our_o lawful_a reformation_n to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a and_o uncharitable_a separation_n how_o can_v we_o help_v it_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o no_o eastern_a southern_a northern_a or_o western_a church_n our_o article_n tell_v they_o the_o same_o 30._o either_o let_v they_o produce_v some_o act_n of_o we_o which_o make_v or_o imply_v such_o a_o separation_n or_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o ever_o but_o all_o this_o noise_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o r._n c._n conceive_v that_o we_o will_v no_o more_o join_v with_o those_o eastern_a church_n or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o creed_n in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o public_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n than_o we_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n church_n nor_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o dislike_v but_o their_o disservice_n of_o god_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o for_o these_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a and_o abissine_a church_n i_o find_v gross_a superstition_n object_v to_o some_o of_o they_o but_o not_o prove_v i_o find_v some_o inusitate_n expression_n about_o some_o mystery_n which_o be_v scarce_o intelligible_a or_o explicable_a as_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o frequent_o use_v among_o we_o but_o i_o believe_v their_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o the_o grecian_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o accurse_v the_o error_n both_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eâ—tyches_n but_o that_o which_o satisfy_v i_o be_v this_o that_o they_o exact_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o obtrude_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o creed_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o apostolical_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o ephesiu_n constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n all_o which_o we_o ready_o admit_v and_o use_v daily_o in_o our_o liturgy_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v rest_v where_o they_o do_v we_o may_v well_o have_v disputable_a question_n between_o we_o but_o no_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n likewise_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n all_o these_o church_n ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n no_o supremacy_n of_o power_n or_o universal_a jurisdiction_n they_o make_v a_o general_a council_n with_o or_o without_o the_o pope_n suffrage_n to_o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n let_v the_o romanist_n rest_n where_o they_o do_v rest_n and_o all_o our_o controversy_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n three_o they_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o christian_n they_o do_v not_o themselves_o adore_v much_o less_o compel_v other_o to_o adore_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o elevation_n they_o have_v no_o new_a matter_n and_o form_n no_o tradition_n of_o the_o paten_a and_o chalice_n in_o presbyterian_a ordination_n but_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o know_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o commemoration_n representation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o crosse._n just_o as_o we_o believe_v let_v the_o romanist_n but_o imitate_v their_o moderation_n and_o we_o shall_v straight_o come_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n also_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o three_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n faith_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n so_o little_a ground_n have_v r._n c._n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o calvin_n say_v 141._o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o world_n admit_v he_o do_v say_v so_o what_o will_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o same_o this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a without_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o mr._n calvin_n into_o the_o english_a church_n he_o himself_o know_v better_a that_o we_o honour_n calvin_n for_o his_o excellent_a part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o pin_n our_o religion_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n or_o liturgy_n to_o calvin_n sleeve_n whether_o calvin_n say_v so_o or_o not_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n until_o some_o body_n will_v be_v favourable_o please_v to_o show_v i_o one_o form_v national_a or_o provincial_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n before_o geneva_n that_o want_v bishop_n or_o one_o lie_v elder_a that_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o christendom_n i_o confess_v the_o fratres_n bohemi_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o want_v not_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o seniores_fw-la or_o elder_n who_o have_v both_o episcopal_a ordination_n after_o their_o presbyterian_a &_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n under_o other_o name_n time_n immemotiall_a and_o give_v they_o charge_n at_o their_o reformation_n long_o before_o luther_n time_n to_o preserve_v that_o order_n all_o which_o themselves_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o private_a rum_o i_o confess_v likewise_o that_o they_o have_v their_o lie_v elder_n under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyteri_fw-la from_o whence_o mr._n calvin_n borrow_v his_o but_o they_o in_o bohemia_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n nor_o do_v nor_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v only_o inferior_a officer_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n in_o england_n ibid._n this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o rule_v elder_n howsoever_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o never_o make_v nor_o maintain_v nor_o approve_v any_o such_o separation_n episcopacy_n no_o more_o do_v calvin_n himself_o out_o of_o judgement_n but_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o geneva_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o his_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o receive_v such_o bishop_n as_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v nullo_n non_fw-la anathemate_fw-la digni_fw-la schaling_n by_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o be_v for_o epicopacy_n cui_fw-la pridem_fw-la volens_fw-la ac_fw-la libens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la mae_fw-la by_o his_o confession_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n the_o ancient_a church_n institute_v patriarchater_n and_o assign_v primacy_n to_o single_a province_n that_o bishop_n may_v be_v better_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n by_o his_o description_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n 340._o that_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o bishopric_n be_v purge_v from_o error_n and_o idolatry_n to_o go_v before_o the_o curate_n or_o pastor_n of_o his_o diocese_n by_o his_o example_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o reformation_n and_o last_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o polonia_n i_o have_v search_v the_o hundred_o one_o and_o forty_o epistle_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o fail_v the_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o forty_o page_n also_o in_o my_o edition_n but_o i_o
do_v neither_o find_v any_o such_o confession_n nor_o remember_v any_o such_o nor_o find_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v except_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o calvine_n justify_v episcopacy_n and_o condemn_v the_o papacy_n polon_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v moderate_a honour_n such_o as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v calvine_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n ambitious_a affectation_n of_o a_o universal_a empire_n not_o of_o his_o just_a right_n or_o possession_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o present_o separate_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n thus_o it_o be_v when_o man_n make_v their_o own_o collection_n to_o be_v other_o man_n confession_n but_o suppose_v that_o calvine_n have_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v synechdochical_o of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n as_o they_o say_v at_o paris_n le_fw-fr mond_n de_fw-fr paris_n the_o world_n of_o paris_n or_o as_o a_o father_n say_v the_o world_n mourn_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o turn_v arrian_n 18._o but_o calvine_n say_v further_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n have_v possess_v all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o this_o confirm_v the_o former_a exposition_n all_o king_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o these_o occidental_a part_n of_o christendom_n certain_o calvine_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o muscovia_n or_o prester_n john_n much_o less_o of_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o sophy_n of_o persia_n within_o who_o territory_n most_o of_o these_o church_n be_v they_o have_v mass_n indeed_o but_o no_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n and_o consequent_o no_o idolatrous_a mass_n which_o calvine_n dislike_v perhaps_o he_o will_v speed_v better_o with_o doctor_n potter_n testimony_n to_o let_v r._n c._n see_v plain_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o citation_n clear_v i_o will_v reduce_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o doctor_n potter_n to_o a_o syllogism_n all_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v schismatical_a but_o protestant_n confess_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o proposition_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o doctor_n potter_n sect._n 3._o p._n 74._o 5._o this_o be_v true_a doctor_n potter_n word_n be_v these_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o from_o christ_n himself_o his_o assumption_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o doctor_n potter_n sect._n 2._o p._n 48._o some_o separation_n voluntary_a from_o all_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n if_o protestant_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o lash_n ibid_fw-la and_o have_v no_o better_a memory_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o confute_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o rather_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o citation_n doctor_n potter_n word_n be_v these_o if_o separation_n such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v from_o all_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n 49._o first_o r._n c._n omit_v these_o word_n such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o word_n quite_o destroy_v his_o proof_n the_o separation_n whereof_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v only_o external_a not_o internal_a from_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n not_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n who_o be_v not_o actual_o otherwise_o then_o in_o vow_n a_o member_n of_o any_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o instance_n or_o case_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v two_o the_o one_o of_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v clave-errante_a who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a external_a communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n yet_o if_o he_o communicate_v in_o desire_n 6._o sufficit_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v he_o which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o neither_o will_v r.c._n himself_o deny_v it_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v of_o tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o late_a day_n do_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n out_o of_o a_o indiscrete_a piety_n why_o may_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o god_n pardon_v the_o error_n of_o his_o honest_a zeal_n and_o herein_o also_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o r._n c._n himself_o that_o they_o who_o err_v invincible_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o do_v want_v neither_o church_n nor_o faith_n nor_o salvation_n what_o do_v these_o case_n concern_v the_o present_a controversy_n not_o at_o all_o and_o as_o r._n c._n subtract_v so_o he_o add_v the_o word_n voluntary_a upon_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v not_o in_o doctor_n potter_n he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v unjust_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v with_o his_o good_a will_n tertullian_n do_v not_o wilful_o run_v into_o error_n ignorance_n destroy_v liberty_n in_o many_o case_n as_o well_o as_o force_v doctor_n potter_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o vote_n in_o their_o desire_n or_o willing_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a express_o ibid._n that_o voluntary_a and_o ungrounded_a separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n be_v without_o doubt_v a_o damnable_a schism_n last_o doctor_n potter_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o god_n extraordinary_a mercy_n why_o may_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o god_n pardon_v the_o error_n of_o his_o honest_a zeal_n can_v god_n pardon_v formal_a much_o more_o material_a schism_n and_o convert_v a_o schismatic_a at_o the_o last_o gasp_n if_o it_o please_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n refuse_v to_o receive_v some_o sort_n of_o offender_n to_o their_o actual_a communion_n and_o yet_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n chillingwoâ—â—h_v but_o his_o chief_a testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o master_n chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 273._o that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o p._n 274._o master_n knott_n object_v that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o corrupt_v luther_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n can_v not_o but_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n master_n chillingworth_n answer_v let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o p._n 291._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o noble_a for_o one_o man_n to_o oppose_v in_o faith_n the_o world_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o external_a communion_n master_n chillingworth_n mean_v nothing_o but_o error_n in_o the_o external_a communion_n and_o by_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n hear_v himself_o 245._o indeed_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n leave_v off_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o corruption_n wherein_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v communicate_v former_o which_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o acknowledge_v above_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o her_o corruption_n which_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v these_o thing_n if_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o grant_v and_o that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a part_n but_o that_o proper_o speak_v he_o forsake_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o grant_v not_o this_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o luther_n he_o may_v have_v add_v a_o strong_a reason_n as_o i_o think_v that_o luther_n first_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v about_o indulgence_n and_o the_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o luther_n do_v not_o desert_n but_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o afterward_o luther_n fall_v upon_o other_o question_n not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o eastern_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nor_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o interpretation_n he_o give_v elsewhere_o the_o first_o reformer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o donatist_n 312._o etc._n etc._n oppose_v the_o command_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o deliver_v positive_o
case_n they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v invade_v their_o privilege_n or_o usurp_v more_o authority_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o or_o in_o contemn_v his_o censure_n which_o the_o council_n of_o tower_n do_v express_o allow_v they_o to_o do_v and_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n key_n have_v err_v or_o not_o yield_v thus_o much_o and_o the_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o sovereign_a prince_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o of_o papal_a oppression_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o pope_n censure_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o papal_a authority_n be_v institute_v immediate_o by_o god_n but_o not_o regal_a cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v once_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n 11._o for_o of_o almighty_a god_n his_o mere_a bounty_n and_o great_a grace_n they_o king_n receive_v and_o hold_v their_o diadem_n and_o princely_a sceptre_n saint_n paul_n say_v express_o speak_v of_o civil_a power_n 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v 15_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_n justice._n if_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n papal_a and_o reign_v by_o god_n than_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v just_o style_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n that_o save_v all_o thing_n he_o who_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v never_o say_v by_o i_o pope_n reign_n king_n may_v inherit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o man_n but_o the_o regal_a office_n and_o regal_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o the_o people_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o must_v come_v from_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n father_n of_o family_n be_v prince_n and_o when_o father_n of_o family_n do_v conjoin_v their_o power_n to_o make_v one_o father_n of_o a_o country_n to_o who_o do_v he_o owe_v his_o power_n but_o to_o god_n from_o who_o father_n of_o family_n have_v their_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o derive_v his_o episcopal_a power_n from_o christ_n his_o patriarchall_a power_n from_o the_o church_n and_o monarchical_a power_n from_o himself_o after_o this_o in_o the_o vindication_n i_o descend_v to_o several_a new_a consideration_n 3_o as_o namely_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o reform_v new_a canon_n by_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o father_n the_o subjection_n of_o patriarchall_a power_n to_o imperial_a which_o i_o show_v by_o a_o signal_n example_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n separation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v please_v to_o almighty_a god_n the_o erection_n of_o new_a patriarchates_n by_o emperor_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o primacy_n by_o our_o king_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n first_o the_o intolerable_a rapine_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n in_o england_n second_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o how_o they_o make_v our_o king_n to_o be_v their_o vassal_n and_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n arbitrary_a at_o their_o pleasure_n three_o because_o our_o ancestor_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o such_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n four_o sundry_a other_o inconvenience_n to_o have_v be_v daily_o subject_a to_o the_o imposition_n of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o manifest_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n to_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o have_v approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o have_v their_o bishop_n swear_v to_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o rebellious_a usurpation_n last_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n the_o pope_n disclaim_v all_o his_o patriarchall_a authority_n and_o their_o challenge_v of_o all_o this_o by_o diuâ—ne_a right_n which_o make_v their_o suffering_n irremediable_a from_o rome_n last_o i_o show_v that_o our_o ancestor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v more_o address_n to_o rome_n for_o remedy_n then_o either_o in_o duty_n or_o in_o prudence_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o cause_n at_o all_o only_o he_o repeat_v his_o former_a distinction_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o papacy_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o confute_v already_o and_o blame_v protestant_n for_o revolt_a from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n as_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v here_o and_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o vindication_n be_v but_o some_o infirmitives_n or_o some_o petty_a fault_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n i_o have_v show_v he_o clear_o that_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ground_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v we_o wrong_n i_o show_v he_o out_o of_o our_o canon_n in_o this_o very_a place_n 30._o that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v it_o but_o only_o leave_v their_o communion_n in_o some_o point_n wherein_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o ancestor_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o sister_n to_o the_o britannic_a church_n a_o mother_n to_o the_o saxon_a church_n but_o as_o a_o lady_n or_o mistress_n to_o no_o church_n afterward_o he_o descendth_n to_o two_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o reformation_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v insufficient_a the_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o and_o the_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n two_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o make_v but_o a_o mean_a induction_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v see_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n that_o we_o have_v other_o ground_n besides_o these_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o choice_n he_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n separation_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v to_o leap_v over_o the_o hedge_n where_o it_o be_v low_a first_o say_v he_o the_o new_a creed_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n because_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v before_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v true_a if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o the_o reduction_n of_o these_o new_a mystery_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n that_o do_v offend_v we_o but_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o these_o very_a point_n which_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o comprehend_v in_o a_o new_a symball_n or_o creed_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o before_o by_o his_o predecess_n over_o as_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o require_v as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n so_o as_o we_o must_v either_o receive_v these_o or_o utter_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o deal_v in_o gross_a his_o predecessor_n by_o retail_v they_o fashion_v the_o several_a rod_n and_o he_o bind_v they_o up_o into_o a_o bundle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o new_a creed_n be_v nothing_o but_o certain_a point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n propose_v to_o be_v swear_v of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a catholic_n person_n as_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o the_o protestant_n new_a creed_n propose_v by_o they_o to_o minister_n pius_fw-la the_o 4_o the_o do_v not_o only_o enjoin_v all_o ecclesiastic_n secular_o and_o regulars_n to_o swear_v to_o his_o new_a creed_n but_o he_o impose_v it_o upon_o all_o christian_n as_o veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o bull_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o believe_v of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o a_o oath_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v impose_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v such_o necessary_a truth_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o enjoin_v ecclesiastic_a person_n to_o swear_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o theological_a
substantialls_n late_o coin_a and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o chrurch_n as_o those_o article_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n the_o former_a substantial_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o late_a substantial_o devise_v by_o man_n i_o plead_v that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n 5._o roman_a catholic_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o protestant_n they_o which_o protestant_n do_v afford_v to_o roman_a catholic_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o i_o produce_v two_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o protestant_n do_v allow_v save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o formal_a papist_n but_o roman_a catholic_n do_v deny_v save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o to_o formal_a prrtestants_n and_o grant_v it_o only_o to_o such_o protestant_n as_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o their_o error_n who_o be_v not_o formal_a protestant_n but_o rather_o protestantibus_fw-la credentes_fw-la person_n deceive_v by_o give_v too_o much_o trust_v to_o protestant_n we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o allow_v not_o save_v faith_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o as_o it_o retein_v with_o protestant_n the_o same_o common_a principle_n of_o save_a truth_n and_o be_v still_o joint_v in_o part_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o to_o formal_a papist_n but_o to_o such_o as_o err_v invincible_o and_o be_v prepare_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o such_o be_v not_o formal_a papist_n but_o papist_n be_v credentes_fw-la such_o as_o give_v too_o much_o trust_v to_o papist_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o second_o error_n ground_v only_o upon_o those_o imaginary_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o head_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a protestant_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o prove_v by_o conjectural_a consequence_n which_o hang_v together_o like_o a_o roap_n of_o sand_n that_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n and_o such_o as_o err_v sinful_o in_o not_o fundamental_n may_v be_v save_v neither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o bend_v his_o force_n in_o this_o question_n nor_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n church_n ever_o say_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o fundamental_n of_o save_a truth_n or_o though_o they_o hold_v lesser_a error_n pertinacious_o without_o repentance_n if_o any_o particular_a protestant_n be_v ever_o so_o mad_a to_o maintain_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n we_o disclaim_v they_o in_o it_o let_v he_o not_o spare_v they_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v about_o which_o he_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n it_o will_v prove_v but_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n to_o what_o i_o say_v 6._o that_o our_o separation_n be_v from_o their_o error_n not_o from_o their_o church_n he_o answer_v error_n that_o it_o show_v my_o ignorance_n what_o their_o church_n be_v for_o their_o church_n be_v a_o society_n partly_o in_o their_o pretend_a error_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o they_o separate_z from_o their_o church_n in_o my_o life_n i_o never_o hear_v a_o weak_a plea_n but_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o advantage_n than_o what_o the_o cause_n itself_o afford_v do_v he_o himself_o believe_v in_o earnest_n that_o any_o error_n be_v essentials_n of_o a_o church_n or_o will_v he_o persuade_v we_o that_o weed_n be_v essential_o of_o a_o garden_n or_o ulcer_n and_o wenn_n and_o such_o superfluous_a excrescence_n essential_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n or_o do_v weed_n become_v no_o weed_n and_o error_n no_o error_n because_o they_o be_v call_v pretend_a weed_n or_o pretend_a error_n or_o because_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v essential_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o distinction_n so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o ignorance_n but_o their_o obstinacy_n thus_o to_o incorporate_v their_o error_n into_o their_o creed_n and_o matriculate_v their_o abuse_n among_o their_o sacred_a rite_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 15.9_o suppose_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o pelagian_a shall_v charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a or_o a_o apostate_n because_o he_o desert_v their_o communion_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v answer_v that_o his_o separation_n be_v from_o their_o arrian_n or_o pelagian_a error_n not_o from_o their_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v all_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n with_o they_o and_o suppose_v the_o arrian_n or_o pelagian_a shall_v plead_v as_o he_o do_v that_o their_o church_n be_v a_o society_n partly_o in_o their_o pretend_a error_n or_o that_o their_o pretend_a error_n be_v essential_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o their_o religion_n this_o might_n well_o aggravate_v their_o own_o fault_n but_o not_o infringe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n error_n continue_v error_n though_o they_o they_o be_v call_v essential_o there_o be_v a_o time_n before_o arrianism_n do_v infest_v the_o church_n and_o there_o succeed_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n their_o old_a essential_o which_o be_v make_v essential_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v ready_o receive_v their_o new_a essential_o which_o be_v late_o devise_v by_o themselves_o we_o do_v as_o utter_o reject_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v make_v they_o essential_o their_o church_n flourish_v long_o without_o these_o error_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o these_o error_n etc._n in_o set_v forth_o the_o modderation_n of_o our_o english_a reformer_n i_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o either_o a_o new_a church_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a holy_a order_n upon_o this_o he_o fall_v heavy_o two_o way_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a as_o he_o have_v show_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o the_o false_a because_o he_o call_v it_o so_o nor_o that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o true_a because_o i_o forbear_v for_o what_o i_o say_v i_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n he_o let_v that_o alone_a and_o stick_v the_o falsehood_n upon_o my_o sleeve_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o engage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o stiâ—l_o he_o decline_v it_o and_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n from_o the_o english_a church_n to_o a_o confuse_a company_n of_o particular_a author_n of_o different_a opinion_n of_o dubious_a credit_n of_o little_a knowledge_n in_o our_o english_a affair_n tenter_v and_o wrest_v from_o their_o genuine_a sense_n scis_fw-la tu_fw-la simulare_fw-la cupressum_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o drift_n or_o scope_n of_o my_o undertake_n to_o answer_v old_a volume_n of_o impertinency_n if_o he_o have_v any_o testimony_n that_o be_v material_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o list_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o they_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o compare_v the_o evidence_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o not_o imagine_v more_o than_o be_v true_a let_v he_o remember_v that_o i_o premonish_v he_o schismatic_n that_o all_o his_o innumerable_a testimony_n will_v advantage_v he_o nothing_o second_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o than_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o for_o salvation_n then_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o schism_n alas_o poor_a man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o will_v say_v what_o we_o can_v still_o we_o be_v schismatic_n with_o they_o if_o we_o say_v our_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o than_o we_o be_v schismatic_n for_o desert_v they_o if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o than_o we_o be_v schismatic_n for_o censure_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o we_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o great_a judge_n who_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n we_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n but_o neither_o their_o tongue_n nor_o their_o pen_n must_v winnow_v we_o if_o we_o say_v our_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v
the_o same_o with_o they_o we_o be_v no_o schismatic_n because_o we_o do_v not_o censure_v they_o uncharitable_o if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o be_v still_o no_o schismatic_n because_o we_o have_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n just_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o his_o argugument_n religion_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o consist_v between_o two_o extremes_n heresy_n in_o the_o defect_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o excess_n though_o their_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o free_a from_o all_o heretical_a defect_n yet_o they_o may_v â—e_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o superstitious_a excess_n their_o church_n have_v sundâ—y_a blemish_n their_o religion_n be_v mix_v with_o error_n and_o gross_a abuse_n have_v creep_v into_o their_o holy_a order_n from_o these_o superstitious_a error_n and_o abuse_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o wherein_o they_o have_v first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o predecessor_n so_o if_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v schism_n in_o they_o to_o make_v the_o first_o separation_n and_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o we_o to_o make_v the_o second_o i_o say_v most_o true_o that_o our_o positive_a article_n be_v those_o general_a truth_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n our_o negation_n be_v only_o of_o humane_a controvert_v addition_n against_o this_o he_o except_v sundry_a way_n 1._o first_o because_o our_o principal_a positive_a article_n be_v that_o of_o justification_n by_o special_a faith_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o controversy_n aquinas_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o opinari_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la between_o a_o scholastical_a opinion_n and_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n do_v fluctuate_v indifferent_o between_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o doubt_v sometime_o it_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o one_o part_n then_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n this_o be_v proper_o opinion_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n be_v determine_v so_o as_o to_o adhere_v perfect_o to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o this_o determination_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o intelligible_a object_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o this_o make_v knowledge_n or_o from_o the_o will_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o this_o make_v faith_n church_n justification_n by_o special_a faith_n be_v never_o account_v a_o article_n of_o the_o english_a belief_n either_o by_o the_o english_a church_n or_o by_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o english_a church_n if_o he_o trust_v not_o i_o let_v he_o read_v over_o our_o article_n and_o read_v satisfy_v himself_o i_o confess_v some_o particular_a person_n in_o england_n do_v sometime_o broach_v such_o a_o private_a opinion_n but_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a professor_n do_v dislike_v it_o altogether_o at_o that_o time_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o of_o themselves_o but_o short_o after_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o reject_v as_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n ingenious_o confess_v &_o jam_fw-la hic_fw-la novus_fw-la error_n vix_fw-la natus_fw-la apud_fw-la nostrate_v sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la 22._o and_o now_o this_o new_a error_n be_v scarce_o bear_v among_o our_o countryman_n be_v bury_v and_o more_o plain_o elsewhere_o 26._o quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bene_fw-la pensatis_fw-la saenè_fw-la nulla_fw-la body_n reperietur_fw-la differentia_fw-la in_o confession_n anglica_n &_o sanctissima_fw-la definitione_n tridentina_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v true_o there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o english_a confession_n and_o the_o sacred_a definition_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n mean_v about_o this_o subject_a of_o justification_n but_o say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o do_v they_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v insert_v into_o our_o confession_n not_o as_o supplement_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o new_a article_n but_o as_o explanation_n of_o old_a article_n and_o refutation_n of_o their_o supposititious_a principle_n contrary_n be_v place_v together_o by_o one_o another_o do_v make_v one_o another_o more_o apparent_a faith_n he_o proceed_v have_v not_o protestant_n asleep_o positive_a faith_n of_o their_o negative_a article_n as_o wâ—ll_n as_o of_o their_o positive_a article_n commandment_n may_v be_v either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a and_o the_o negative_a commandment_n bind_v more_o firm_o than_o the_o affirmative_a because_o the_o affirmative_a bind_v always_o but_o not_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o obedience_n at_o all_o time_n semper_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la but_o negative_a commandment_n bind_v both_o semper_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la both_o always_o and_o to_o all_o time_n but_o we_o find_v no_o negative_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o such_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o christian_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o some_o tolerable_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n we_o can_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n attain_v to_o salvation_n how_o can_v a_o negative_a be_v a_o mean_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la efficacia_fw-la in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o negative_a particle_n and_o if_o one_o or_o two_o negative_n be_v add_v in_o the_o subsequent_a age_n as_o that_o beget_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o be_v add_v not_o as_o new_a article_n but_o as_o explanation_n of_o the_o old_a to_o meet_v with_o some_o emergent_a error_n or_o difficulty_n just_a as_o our_o negative_n be_v yea_o though_o perhaps_o some_o of_o our_o negative_n be_v reveal_v truth_n and_o consequent_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v as_o affirmative_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v such_o necessary_a truth_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o make_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v yet_o further_o that_o though_o some_o of_o our_o negative_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o positive_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n some_o evident_o some_o probable_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v more_o or_o less_o manifest_a for_o it_o be_v with_o consequence_n as_o it_o be_v with_o philo_n row_n of_o iron_n ring_n the_o first_o that_o touch_v the_o loadstone_n do_v hang_v more_o firm_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a still_o more_o loose_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o either_o as_o article_n or_o as_o consequence_n but_o only_o he_o that_o have_v the_o light_n to_o see_v they_o nor_o he_o further_o than_o the_o evidence_n do_v invite_v he_o and_o howsover_o they_o be_v no_o new_a article_n but_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n from_o the_o old_a so_o gross_o be_v he_o mistake_v on_o all_o side_n when_o he_o say_v that_o protestant_n he_o shall_v say_v the_o english_a church_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n have_v a_o positive_a belief_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o know_v better_a that_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o their_o bold_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n by_o transubstantiation_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v incomprehensible_a by_o humane_a reason_n neither_o do_v protestant_n place_v it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n 7._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o true_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o true_a real_a catholic_n church_n universal_o believe_v and_o practise_v salvation_n the_o matter_n be_v end_v but_o he_o add_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o mean_v a_o imaginary_a church_n or_o multitude_n of_o whatsoever_o christian_n catholic_n heretic_n schismatic_n wâ—â—_n agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o disagree_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o whole_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ministry_n of_o they_o i_o accept_v this_o offer_n and_o i_o tie_v he_o to_o his_o word_n if_o he_o stand_v to_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o more_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o for_o the_o future_a but_o this_o one_o what_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o with_o all_o its_o dependent_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a
common_a prayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o upon_o this_o pretend_a omission_n bishop_n bonner_n except_v against_o bishop_n horne_n ordination_n nor_o against_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o what_o have_v parliament_n to_o do_v with_o the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n but_o against_o the_o legality_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a pretend_a omission_n so_o to_o take_v away_o scruple_n the_o parliament_n enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v deem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o english_a law_n the_o parliament_n know_v well_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v that_o ordination_n valid_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v invalid_a in_o itself_o nor_o to_o make_v that_o invalid_a which_o be_v valid_a this_o have_v be_v to_o alter_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n but_o they_o have_v power_n for_o more_o abundant_a caution_n which_o never_o do_v hurt_v to_o take_v away_o that_o scruple_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o statute_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v sufficient_o remove_v before_o what_o be_v this_o now_o to_o our_o register_n whether_o they_o be_v authentic_a or_o not_o no_o we_o beg_v no_o help_n from_o any_o civil_a act_n or_o sanction_n to_o maintain_v our_o ordination_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o form_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v they_o by_o those_o very_a rule_n which_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n offer_v to_o the_o protestant_n namely_o scripture_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o order_v to_o offer_v true_a substantial_a sacrifice_n not_o express_o indeed_o no_o more_o be_v they_o themselves_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o god_n know_v how_o much_o long_o no_o more_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o roman_a at_o this_o day_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v right_o ordain_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v all_o office_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n in_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o in_o the_o vindication_n and_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o r._n c._n in_o this_o survey_n the_o greek_n have_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o ordination_n than_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n promote_v such_o a_o venerable_a deacon_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v their_o ordination_n and_o all_o their_o other_o rite_n so_o they_o will_v but_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzall_n and_o the_o russian_n subject_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o like_a favour_n be_v offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o since_o pope_n gregory_n erect_v a_o greek_a college_n at_o rome_n to_o breed_v up_o the_o youth_n of_o that_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v liberty_n of_o all_o the_o greekish_a rite_n 4._o only_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o though_o we_o have_v not_o express_v word_n for_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o patine_a and_o the_o chalice_n no_o more_o have_v their_o own_o ancestor_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o we_o have_v these_o word_n understand_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v never_o know_v more_o which_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v justify_v as_o comprehend_v all_o essential_o which_o be_v joint_o consider_v do_v include_v all_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o representative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n a_o impetrative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o impetration_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o way_n of_o real_a prayer_n and_o last_o a_o applicative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o our_o soul_n let_v he_o that_o dare_v go_v one_o step_n further_o than_o we_o do_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suppletorie_n sacrifice_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross._n or_o else_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o yet_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o have_v place_v a_o cloud_n of_o our_o doctor_n whitaker_n morton_n chillingworth_n potter_n fulke_n reinolds_n latimer_n without_o cite_v a_o syllable_n of_o what_o they_o say_v save_v only_a latimer_n and_o reynolds_n that_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n import_v sacrifice_n or_o have_v relation_n to_o sacrifice_n in_o good_a time_n to_o do_v he_o a_o courtesy_n we_o will_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v as_o much_o such_o sacrifice_n such_o priest_n let_v the_o reader_n learn_v not_o to_o fear_v dumb_a show_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o any_o of_o these_o say_v which_o will_v either_o advantage_n his_o cause_n or_o prejudice_v we_o here_o he_o profess_v to_o omit_v the_o survey_n of_o my_o last_o chapter_n 7._o yet_o because_o he_o touch_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o upon_o the_o by_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o attend_v his_o motion_n first_o i_o wonder_v why_o he_o shall_v term_v we_o fugitive_n if_o we_o be_v fugitive_n what_o be_v he_o himself_o no_o we_o be_v exules_fw-la exclude_v out_o of_o our_o country_n not_o profugi_fw-la fugitive_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n from_o our_o country_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o go_v on_o his_o way_n weep_v and_o bear_v forth_o good_a seed_n shall_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v his_o sheaf_n with_o he_o if_o not_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o rest_a place_n for_o we_o either_o under_o heaven_n or_o in_o heaven_n we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o treatise_n i_o propose_v three_o ready_a mean_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o reasonable_a one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o whereas_o some_o sect_n have_v contract_v the_o christian_a faith_n over_o much_o by_o revive_v some_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v enlarge_v the_o christian_a faith_n over_o much_o by_o make_v or_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o creed_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n i_o may_v add_v and_o many_o age_n after_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v imperfect_a or_o insufficient_a against_o this_o he_o make_v three_o objection_n fundamental_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n imagine_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o believe_v this_o objection_n be_v compound_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n that_o there_o be_v such_o fundamental_o he_o himself_o confess_v elsewhere_o which_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_a necessiate_n paecepti_fw-la but_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la etc._n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v evince_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o no_o more_o be_v reveal_v he_o dare_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v other_o truth_n which_o be_v revel_v unto_o they_o no_o protestant_n do_v ever_o imagine_v observe_v how_o cunning_o he_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v for_o himself_o this_o be_v as_o different_a as_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n knowledge_n but_o what_o may_v lawful_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o man_n or_o what_o may_v be_v exact_v upon_o other_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o to_o who_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o then_o if_o he_o will_v have_v object_v any_o thing_n material_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o
to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v for_o government_n her_o principle_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o churth_fw-mi after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successeour_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o â—he_n first_o principle_n include_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o and_o that_o there_o be_v this_o manifest_a evidence_n for_o it_o that_o still_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o that_o method_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o his_o applicarion_n of_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o his_o inference_n from_o hence_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v his_o two_o principle_n and_o show_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o falsehood_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o what_o subtlety_n this_o case_n be_v propose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o again_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o dependent_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o owe_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o apostolical_a church_n but_o we_o owe_v not_o that_o conformity_n &_o subjection_n to_o it_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n before_o this_o preten_v separation_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o temerarious_a censure_n have_v exclude_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o thereby_o have_v make_v themselves_o schismatical_a the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n all_o these_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o because_o they_o will_v never_o no_o more_o than_o their_o ancestor_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v inherit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v as_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o it_o as_o they_o and_o their_o testimony_n what_o this_o legacy_n be_v be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o i_o observe_v how_o he_o make_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o discipline_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a and_o borrow_v its_o evidence_n from_o it_o only_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v themoreopportunity_n to_o shuffle_v the_o latter_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v these_o upstart_n novelty_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o ancient_a legacy_n frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v two_o rule_n where_o ove_z will_v serve_v the_o turn_n i_o do_v ready_o admit_v both_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n that_o those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v that_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v this_o rule_n now_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o question_n only_o be_v who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o we_o by_o substraction_n or_o they_o by_o addition_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n contract_v this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o summary_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n the_o primitive_a father_n expound_v it_o where_o it_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o clear_a explication_n the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n into_o this_o faith_n be_v we_o baptize_v unto_o this_o faith_n do_v we_o adhere_v whereas_o they_o have_v change_v &_o enlarge_v their_o creed_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a article_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o so_o for_o doctrine_n then_o for_o discipline_n we_o profess_v and_o avow_v that_o discipline_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n practise_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n &_o all_o the_o eastern_a sowthern_a and_o northern_a church_n until_o this_o day_n they_o have_v change_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n into_o a_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n do_v never_o know_v nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o ever_o acknowledge_v until_o this_o day_n let_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a or_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n to_o which_o a_o general_a council_n now_o succee_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o do_v hold_v ourselves_o better_a to_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n three_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v his_o privilege_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v as_o it_o come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o s._n peter_n pretend_v unto_o so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o short_a of_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o claim_v for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o yoke_n and_o those_o other_o country_n which_o yield_v more_o obedience_n to_o he_o or_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o contest_v against_o he_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v overmuch_o pinch_v and_o his_o oppreson_n and_o usurpation_n do_v grow_v intolerable_a do_v oppose_v he_o and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievancy_n and_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o vindication_n so_o whereas_o this_o refuter_fw-la do_v undertake_v to_o state_n the_o case_n clear_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o true_a question_n at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o have_v authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o all_o over_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n or_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o the_o true_a question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o the_o patronage_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o church_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o may_v convocate_v synod_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o sell_v palles_fw-la pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o send_v legate_n and_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_n and_o impose_v pension_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o kingdom_n without_o consent_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o call_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o interdict_v whole_a nation_n and_o infringe_v their_o liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o excommunicate_a print_n and_o
deprive_v they_o of_o their_o realm_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n let_v these_o pretend_a branch_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v lop_v off_o and_o all_o thing_n restore_v to_o the_o primitiye_o form_n and_o then_o the_o papacy_n will_v be_v no_o more_o like_a that_o insana_fw-la laurus_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o contention_n or_o division_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o want_v that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v blame_v themselves_o who_o will_v not_o accept_v what_o be_v their_o just_a right_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v more_o four_o '_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o câ—thelick_n world_n that_o these_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n what_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v any_o power_n over_o his_o fellow-apostle_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o power_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a text_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n except_o we_o understand_v rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v all_o these_o privilege_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v themashis_fw-la successor_n thenthe_n great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v to_o give_v equal_a prviledge_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o imperial_a city_n more_o than_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ._n then_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o unjust_a coustirution_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succede_v s._n peter_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n but_o only_o by_o s._n peter_n die_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v die_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v he_o or_o he_o may_v have_v die_v bishop_n of_o no_o place_n and_o then_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v contract_v or_o enlarge_v or_o translate_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o christian_a religion_n his_o manifest_a evidence_n which_o he_o style_v so_o ample_a a_o memory_n and_o succession_n as_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a government_n and_o action_n that_o be_v that_o still_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o that_o method_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o topical_a argument_n for_o as_o a_o universal_a uncontroverted_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n unite_v be_v a_o convinclng_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n such_o a_o tradition_n be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o save_a faith_n repeat_v daily_o in_o our_o church_n every_o christian_a stand_v up_o at_o it_o both_o to_o express_v his_o assent_n unto_o it_o and_o readiness_n to_o maintain_v it_o profess_v by_o every_o christian_a at_o his_o baptism_n either_o personal_o when_o he_o be_v of_o age_n sufficient_a or_o by_o his_o surety_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o age_n a_o proof_n not_o to_o be_v oppose_v nor_o contradict_v by_o we_o so_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o opinion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o so_o firm_o believe_v nor_o so_o public_o aâ—d_v universal_o profess_v nor_o derive_v downward_o from_o the_o apostolicalage_n by_o such_o uninterrupted_a succession_n do_v produce_v no_o such_o certainty_n either_o of_o evidence_n or_o adherence_n when_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v either_o not_o unite_v or_o divide_v about_o particular_a opinion_n or_o inferior_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o prove_v most_o probable_o that_o there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n at_o first_o but_o that_o particular_a person_n or_o place_n have_v assume_v their_o respective_a opinion_n in_o succeed_a age_n or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o conduit-pipe_n or_o a_o error_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o derivatton_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o both_o these_o do_v take_v much_o away_o from_o assurance_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o opposition_n in_o such_o questionable_a and_o controvert_v point_n as_o these_o which_o be_v neither_o so_o universal_o receive_v nor_o so_o public_o profess_v his_o assertion_n be_v groundless_a and_o erroneous_a that_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o former_a believe_v yes_o in_o such_o controvert_v point_n this_o present_a age_n may_v not_o know_v yea_o do_v not_o know_v what_o itself_o believe_v or_o rather_o opiniate_v until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v vote_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o most_o current_a opinion_n in_o the_o schoo_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o genera_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n &_o those_o which_o be_v most_o plausible_a in_o one_o place_n be_v often_o hiss_v out_o of_o another_o and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v what_o opinion_n be_v universal_o most_o current_a yet_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o sound_a part_n or_o if_o he_o do_v how_o shall_v he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o believe_v in_o such_o point_n be_v more_o than_o a_o indifferent_a opinion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v deposit_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n no_o way_n but_o by_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o evibence_n which_o they_o can_v expect_v who_o confound_v universal_a tradition_n with_o particular_a tradition_n the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o christian_a world_n unite_v with_o the_o christian_a world_n divide_v and_o scholastical_a opinion_n with_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o from_o these_o two_o principle_n he_o make_v two_o inference_n the_o one_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o since_o the_o reformation_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o second_o of_o unity_n of_o government_n have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o english_a church_n while_o he_o himself_o know_v no_o better_o what_o we_o believe_v who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n how_o do_v he_o presume_v that_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v i_o have_v show_v he_o already_o how_o we_o do_v willing_o admit_v this_o principle_n wherein_o both_o his_o rule_n be_v comprehend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o person_n disinterest_v can_n or_o will_v require_v and_o upon_o this_o principle_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o a_o trial_n with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n call_v of_o more_o interrogation_n than_o one_o that_o be_v when_o several_a question_n of_o different_a nature_n to_o which_o one_o uniform_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v yea_o or_o no_o be_v mix_v &_o confound_v together_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o this_o second_o rule_n concern_v government_n ambiguous_o that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o make_v s._n peter_n only_o a_o head_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o a_o head_n of_o single_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o he_o shuffle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o s._n peter_n place_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o confound_v s._n peter_n exit_fw-la o_fw-la dium_o vnitatis_fw-la with_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v actual_o exercise_v by_o they_o in_o latter_a age_n his_o second_o inference_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o those_o church_n
which_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n which_o have_v true_a doctrine_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n above_o mention_v and_o the_o right_a government_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o entire_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n all_o other_o by_o misbelief_n or_o schism_n be_v exclude_v our_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v sophisticated_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o supplementall_a article_n and_o erroneous_a addition_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o tyrannical_a and_o unlawful_a government_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o entire_a catholic_n church_n that_o by_o they_o both_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o supertio_fw-la n_o and_o schism_n and_o last_o where_o he_o say_v that_o my_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o schism_n be_v either_o by_o disprove_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o latter_a the_o necessary_a bond_n of_o government_n he_o be_v double_o mistake_v first_o we_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v our_o plea_n be_v negative_a or_o not_o guilty_a so_o the_o proof_n lie_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o accusation_n by_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n second_o if_o the_o proof_n do_v rest_n upon_o our_o side_n we_o do_v not_o approve_v ofâ—his_v adviâ—e_n it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v alter_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n by_o our_o subtraction_n but_o they_o by_o their_o addition_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n legacy_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n bequeath_v spiritual_a monarchy_n over_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n heir_n by_o christ_n ordination_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n world_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v his_o province_n let_v he_o either_o make_v this_o good_a or_o hold_v his_o peace_n sect._n 2._o so_o his_o prologue_n be_v end_v now_o we_o come_v to_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o my_o argument_n my_o first_o ground_n be_v because_o not_o protestant_n but_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o do_v make_v the_o first_o separation_n to_o which_o his_o first_o answer_n be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o do_v that_o acquit_v we_o since_o continuance_n in_o a_o breach_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v as_o culpable_a as_o the_o beginning_n many_o way_n first_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o our_o innocence_n when_o their_o best_a friend_n and_o best_a able_a to_o judge_v who_o preach_v for_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o who_o act_v for_o they_o and_o suffer_v for_o they_o who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v great_a zeloâ—s_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o persecute_v the_o poor_a protestant_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n do_v yet_o condemn_v thâ—m_n and_o justify_v this_o separation_n second_o though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o excuse_v a_o tâ—to_n from_o all_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o other_o into_o error_n if_o the_o blind_a llead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n yet_o it_o do_v always_o excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it it_o lessen_v the_o sin_n and_o extenuate_v the_o guilt_n person_n mislead_v by_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o be_v not_o so_o cuipable_a as_o the_o first_o author_n and_o ringleader_n in_o schism_n if_o this_o separation_n be_v a_o error_n in_o protestant_n the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v owe_v a_o account_n to_o god_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o we_o do_v they_o find_v cause_n to_o turn_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o england_n as_o a_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n and_o can_v protestant_n who_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o rome_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o again_o three_o in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v acquit_v we_o not_o only_o a_o tanto_fw-la but_o a_o toto_fw-la not_o only_o from_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o guilt_n but_o from_o all_o criminus_fw-la schism_n so_o longas_fw-la we_o seek_v carefu_o after_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o dictate_v of_o our_o conscience_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v himbeleeve_v s._n austin_n he_o that_o defend_v not_o his_o false_a opinion_n with_o pertinacious_a animosity_n 161._o have_v not_o invent_v it_o himself_o but_o learn_v it_o from_o his_o err_a parent_n if_o he_o inquire_v careful_o after_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o correct_v his_o error_n when_o he_o find_v they_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v more_o true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n thus_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o they_o you_z it_o be_v none_o in_o we_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v neither_o crime_n in_o they_o nor_o we_o but_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a duty_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v no_o protestant_n because_o they_o persecute_a protestant_n for_o protestant_n persecute_v protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n zwinglian_n puritan_n and_o beownist_n persecute_v one_o another_o what_o then_o be_v warham_n and_o heath_n and_o thureleby_n tunscall_n and_o stokesley_n and_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n etc._n etc._n all_o protestant_n do_v protestant_n enjoy_v archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n iâ—_n england_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o those_o day_n will_v he_o part_v so_o easy_o with_o the_o great_a patron_n and_o champion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o he_o have_v wriâ—_n thus_o much_o while_o they_o be_v live_v they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o be_v protestant_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o which_o of_o these_o sect_n they_o be_v of_o lutherans_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o reounce_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o so_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o quintessence_n of_o a_o protestant_n he_o be_v mistake_v this_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o reformation_n not_o we_o but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o have_v be_v all_o protestant_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n only_o for_o renounce_v the_o pope_n absolute_a universal_a monarchy_n i_o be_o well_o content_v we_o shall_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o bargain_n then_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o protestant_n than_o all_o the_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n christian_n be_v protestant_n at_o this_o day_n than_o we_o want_v not_o store_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o sect._n 3_o my_o second_o ground_n say_v he_o be_v because_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n make_v but_o only_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n vindicate_v this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v notorious_o false_a &_o impudence_n itself_o because_o a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n and_o a_o oath_n invent_v by_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n the_o pope_n do_v at_o that_o time_n possess_v in_o england_n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n or_o do_v he_o think_v perhaps_o with_o his_o outcry_n and_o clamour_n as_o the_o turk_n with_o their_o alla_fw-mi alla_fw-mi to_o daunt_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o from_o our_o cause_n christian_n reader_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o thou_o be_v be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o i_o make_v thou_o the_o judge_n where_o this_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o impudence_n do_v rest_n between_o he_o and_o i_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o my_o four_o chapter_n that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n do_v make_v no_o now_o law_n but_o vindicate_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n it_o seem_v he_o confure_v the_o title_n without_o look_v into_o the_o chapter_n do_v i_o say_v they_o make_v no_o new_a statute_n no_o i_o cite_v all_o the_o new_a statute_n which_o they_o do_v make_v and_o particular_o this_o very_a statute_n which_o he_o mention_v here_o yet_o i_o say_v they_o make_v no_o new_a law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n before_o that_o statute_n be_v make_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o common_a law_n of_o the_o
alan_n apol._n c._n 4._o p._n 59_o sound_v the_o schism_n p_o 103_o b._n denique_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o re_fw-la a_o side_n catholica_fw-la discessit_fw-la nisi_fw-la libidinis_fw-la &_o luxury_n causa_fw-la sect._n 4._o a_o full_a justification_n of_o our_o penal_a law_n l_o 3_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr orator_n leg._n 12._o tall_a aen_n gaz._n in_o theo._n phâ—asium_fw-la cont_n aristâ—câ—aetem_fw-la &_o timocratem_n sand_n de_fw-fr schis_n l._n 1._o cam_z annal_n eliz._n l._n 2._o p._n 7._o id._n l._n 2._o p._n 98._o id_fw-la l_o 4._o p._n 145_o &_o p._n 150._o p_o 164._o com'd_a annal_n l_o 3_o p._n 11_o ibid._n l._n 3._o p._n 44._o l._n 3._o p._n 74._o camd._n an._n l._n 3._o p._n 132_o apol._n marc._n p._n 329._o camd._n an._n l_o 3._o p._n 11._o apr._n 1_o &_o el._n 23._o ex_fw-la apol._n mart._n edm._n camp_n epist_n ad_fw-la conc._n r._n aug._n pag._n 127._o camb._n annal_n eliz_n a_o 1581._o camb._n annal._n eliz_n a_o 1581._o sect._n 1_o the_o king_n of_o england_n always_o political_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n not_o only_o act_n of_o papal_a power_n but_o the_o power_n itself_o contrary_a to_o our_o law_n jurisdiction_n be_v from_o ordination_n but_o prince_n apply_v the_o matter_n jurisdidiction_n enlarge_v and_o fortify_v with_o coercive_a power_n by_o prince_n henry_n the_o eight_o not_o exempt_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n an._n 25._o h._n 8._o c._n xxi_o sect._n 2._o saint_n wilfrid_n spel._n conc_fw-fr an._n 705._o bed_n l._n 5._o ecc._n hist_o c._n 20._o st._n austin_n and_o his_o â—_o fellow_n bed_n l._n 2._o c_o 4._o bed_n l._n 1._o e._n 25._o see_v speed_n l._n 6_o c._n 9_o 11.22_o fed._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o st._n melit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ibidem_fw-la bed_n l._n 3._o c_o 29._o a_o aâ—ch_a bâ—shop_n send_v from_o rome_n l._n 4_o c._n 1._o bed_n l._n 3._o c_o 25._o st._n peter_n poâ—ter_v of_o heaven_n camd._n brit._n p._n 165._o sy_n peter_n superior_a to_o saint_n paul_n l._n 2._o flor._n c._n 11._o st._n peter_n a_o monarch_n bed_n l._n 4_o c._n 18._o john_n the_o precentor_n malm._n l_o 2d_o reg._n c_o 9_o bishoprickâ—_n erect_v in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n answer_v will_v malme_n l._n 1._o reg._n c._n 6._o l._n 2d_o floâ—_n c._n 11._o edgar_z apud_fw-la ealred_n in_fw-la orati_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la wither_v a_o put_fw-mi speim_fw-ge conc_fw-fr p._n 192_o clergyman_n not_o exempt_v from_o secular_a judge_n plat._n in_o politico_n ibâ—dem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ser._n 25_o in_o 14_o c_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n have_v no_o certainâ—y_n of_o iâ—tallibilitiâ—_n bell._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 4._o â—_o 4._o aclred_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o mirac_n edw._n conf._n superseription_n to_o pope_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o aclred_n ibidem_fw-la walse_v aâ—_n 133_o how_o the_o pope_n preside_v above_o all_o creature_n wâ—lsiâ—g_v â—_o a_o 1343._o 25_o e._n 3._o wals._n an._n 1343._o wals._fw-la ibidem_fw-la aust._n ep._n 50._o sect._n 2._o patriarch_n independent_a upon_o a_o single_a superior_n socrat._v l._n 2._o â—_o 11_o cypr._n epist._n l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o conc._n aphasia_n part_n 1._o act_n 7._o bâ—itain_n enjoy_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n math_n paris_n in_o h_n 3._o a_o 1238._o itineâ—az_n caâ—â—b_n l_o 2._o c_o 1._o bellarmine_n maâ—â—s_v the_o apostle_n all_o equal_a in_o power_n i._o 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 23._o l._n 4_o de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c._n 16._o l_o 1._o de_fw-fr ro_n pont._n c._n 12._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cont._n jovin_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o how_o peter_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o superiority_n of_o order_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v schism_n the_o rest_n pastor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o l._n 1._o c._n 9_o sect._n 2._o universality_n a_o incommunicable_a qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o c._n 8._o s._n 2._o bel_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n câ—4_n â—4_z all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n sect._n 3_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n not_o fix_v to_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n ro._n c._n 12._o bel._n de_fw-fr pont._n ro._n l._n â—â—_o c._n 23._o io_n 21.18_o bel_n de_fw-fr râ—_n poâ—_n 2._o c._n 12._o ibidem_fw-la nor_o by_o humane_a right_a sect._n 4._o gild._n in_o prol._n whether_o st._n peter_n convert_v britain_n onuph_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_fw-la send_v into_o engand_fw-mi and_o victor_n into_o scotland_n ninian_n bed_n l._n 3â—_n c._n 4._o palladius_n and_o s._n patrick_n bed_n in_o viâ—a_o st._n patriâ—_n l._n 1._o germanus_n and_o lupus_n prosp._n in_o chron._n constant_a de_fw-fr vita_fw-la germ._n l._n 1._o bed_n l_o 1._o c._n 17._o baron_fw-fr a_o 429._o constant_a l._n c._n 19_o idem_fw-la c._n 23_o austin_n dubritius_fw-la st._n samson_n vind._n p._n 150._o pol._n virg._n l_o 13_o hist._n angl._n itiâ—_n camb_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o râ—g_v â—â—ved_v an._n anno_fw-la 1â—99_n king_n james._n matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sect._n 5._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o â—ed_a l._n 3._o c._n 25._o vind._n p._n 115_o 116._o aqui._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 2.2_o quaest_n 88_o art_n 2._o &_o 10._o a_o king_n have_v all_o power_n needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o respective_a necessity_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o reformation_n act._n 15.28_o act._n 21_o 20_o senec._n our_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a hall_n 24._o hen._n 8._o sol_fw-la 205._o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n conform_v to_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n conc_fw-fr chalc_n c._n 11._o vel_fw-la 12._o dist._n 99_o in_o gain_n or_o loss_n all_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o our_o reformation_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n novel_a 11_o &_o 131._o p._n 127._o but_o in_o pur_fw-mi suance_n of_o they_o king_n henry_n divorce_n lawful_a but_o no_o ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n hall_n in_o hen._n 8._o a_o 20._o sol_fw-la 180._o b._n &_o a_o 21_o f._n 182._o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n oppose_v the_o dispensation_n hall_n an._n 1._o h._n 8._o acworth_n emt_fw-mi sand_n 1_o 2._o c_o 13._o &_o 14_o hall_n an._n 19_o h_o 8._o fâ—l_n 161._o sand_n de_fw-fr schism_n p._n 11._o &_o 12._o steph._n wint._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la apnd_v gild._n t._n 1._o p._n 721._o ld._n cherb_n in_o hen_n 8._o a_o 1530._o p._n 303._o sufficere_fw-la sant_z alioqui_fw-la debuisset_fw-la causae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o parliament_n not_o force_v idem_fw-la p._n 334._o anno._n 1530._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedien_fw-mi tia_fw-la ibâ—dem_fw-la p._n 719._o king_n henry_n do_v not_o act_v against_o conscience_n c_o 3_o s._n 5._o ld._n cherb_n h._n 8._o a_o 1530._o p._n 305._o consilio_fw-la divino_fw-la sand._n the_o schism_n p._n 102._o lord_n cherb_n fol._n 398._o p_o 128._o our_o separation_n from_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o luk._n 13.7_o whether_o pope_n have_v do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o england_n not_o material_a 2_o king_n 18.4_o sect._n 2._o conc._n turor_fw-la râ—sp_n ad_fw-la art_n 3._o 48._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o papal_a authority_n corrupt_v prince_n the_o last_o judge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o subject_n by_o pope_n bish._n epist._n ad_fw-la reg._n jocob_n p._n 11._o rom._n 13.1_o &_o 2._o prov._n â—_o 15_o kingly_a authority_n from_o god_n not_o papal_a sect._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n an._n 30._o sect._n 4._o the_o pope_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n the_o deâ—â—ining_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n odoardus_fw-la barlosa_fw-la forma_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n papist_n right_o heir_n of_o the_o donatist_n optat._n l._n 2._o whether_o protestant_n and_o papist_n differ_v in_o essential_o psal._n 139.16_o sect._n 5._o papist_n acknowledge_v possibility_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o we_o of_o they_o sect._n 6._o our_o separation_n only_o from_o error_n math._n 15.9_o we_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o no_o new_a church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o or_o not_o we_o be_v no_o schismatic_n quaest_n 14._o the_o side_n aâ—t_fw-la 1._o justification_n by_o special_a faâ—â—h_n no_o aâ—â—icle_n of_o our_o church_n probl._n 22._o probl._n 26._o our_o negative_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n sect._n 7._o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 〈…〉_z papist_n agree_v not_o what_o be_v their_o infallible_a proponent_n aust._n epist_n 48._o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o universal_a communion_n not_o right_a belief_n c._n 2_o sect_n 6._o more_o dangerous_a to_o exclude_v then_o to_o include_v other_o in_o our_o communion_n the_o politic_a supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o
and_o near_o establish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v renounce_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n over_o we_o because_o they_o never_o exercise_v it_o in_o britain_n for_o the_o fiâ—st_n six_o hundred_o year_n nor_o can_v exercise_v it_o in_o after_o age_n without_o manifest_a usurpation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n yea_o because_o they_o themselves_o wave_v it_o and_o implicit_o quit_v it_o present_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n disuse_n in_o law_n forfeit_v a_o office_n as_o well_o as_o abuse_v but_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n as_o they_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n we_o look_v upon_o their_o universal_a roman_a church_n as_o a_o upstart_n innovation_n and_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n throughout_o the_o primitive_a time_n indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v sometime_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a bishop_n so_o have_v the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o their_o universal_a care_n and_o presidency_n in_o general_a counsel_n who_o never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o universality_n of_o power_n but_o for_o all_o ancient_a church_n grecian_a armenian_a ethiopian_a etc._n etc._n none_o exclude_v not_o the_o roman_n itself_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o joint_a belief_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o wherein_o their_o successor_n have_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n we_o maintain_v a_o strict_a communion_n with_o they_o only_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o use_v the_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o free_a church_n to_o choose_v out_o such_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o ourselves_o and_o most_o conducible_a to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v that_o be_v to_o be_v advancement_n of_o order_n modesty_n decency_n gravity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v adjument_n to_o attention_n and_o devotion_n furtherance_n of_o edification_n help_v of_o memory_n exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o the_o leaf_n that_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n the_o shâ—ll_a that_o preserve_v the_o kernel_n of_o religion_n from_o contempt_n and_o all_o this_o with_o due_a moderation_n so_o as_o neither_o to_o render_v religion_n sordid_a and_o sluttish_a nor_o yet_o light_a and_o garish_a but_o comely_a and_o venerable_a last_o sacrament_n for_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n we_o have_v forsake_v no_o sacrament_n either_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n we_o refuse_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o catholic_a christian_n at_o this_o day_n and_o particular_o with_o those_o ancient_a church_n which_o he_o mention_n though_o we_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v misrepresent_v one_o unto_o another_o yea_o though_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o some_o of_o they_o not_o without_o manifest_a imperfection_n whilst_o sinful_a duty_n be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n under_o this_o caution_n we_o still_o retain_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n with_o roman_a catholic_n if_o any_o person_n be_v baptize_v or_o admit_v into_o holy_a order_n in_o their_o church_n we_o baptize_v they_o not_o we_o ordain_v they_o not_o again_o wherein_o then_o have_v we_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o sacrament_n not_o in_o their_o ancient_a communion_n of_o genuine_a sacrament_n but_o in_o their_o septinary_a number_n and_o suppositious_a sacrament_n which_o yet_o we_o retain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o useful_a and_o religious_a rite_n but_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o sacrament_n not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n but_o in_o their_o abuse_n and_o sinful_a injunction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o administration_n of_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a where_o the_o people_n can_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n as_o their_o detain_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o consecrate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n and_o practice_v of_o their_o church_n as_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o layman_n as_o their_o injunction_n to_o all_o communicant_n to_o adore_v not_o only_a christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o we_o do_v ready_o assent_v but_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o last_o as_o their_o double_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n never_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n these_o and_o such_o like_a abuse_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v forsake_v so_o as_o i_o may_v true_o say_v non_fw-la tellus_fw-la cymbam_fw-la tellurem_fw-la cymba_fw-la reliquit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o do_v forsake_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v their_o sacrament_n that_o do_v forsake_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o censure_v they_o for_o these_o innovation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o advise_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n so_o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v a_o reformation_n but_o no_o separation_n his_o three_o point_n be_v 3_o that_o protestant_n vary_v in_o give_v the_o pretend_a just_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o at_o the_o first_o their_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o abuse_n of_o some_o that_o preach_v indulgence_n since_o some_o other_o give_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n other_o give_v the_o oath_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o which_o they_o call_v a_o new_a creed_n other_o other_o cause_n which_o variety_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o their_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o true_a just_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n that_o the_o pardoner_n and_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o other_o order_n and_o the_o passionate_a heat_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n tange_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumigabunt_fw-la touch_v the_o high_a mountain_n and_o they_o will_v smoke_v do_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v confess_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n protestant_n but_o much_o more_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n themselves_z which_o we_o complain_v of_o that_o a_o treasury_n shall_v be_v compose_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suffering_n and_o supererogatory_n work_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o money_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o the_o imperfect_a work_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sacrify_v blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n alone_o but_o the_o injunction_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o or_o the_o new_a article_n since_o comprise_v in_o that_o creed_n and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o sundry_a other_o abuse_n and_o innovation_n all_o put_v together_o which_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o some_o protestant_n to_o separate_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v active_a in_o the_o separation_n but_o we_o in_o england_n be_v first_o chase_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n bull_n if_o these_o abuse_n be_v perhaps_o not_o discover_v or_o at_o least_o not_o plead_v all_o at_o once_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o dies_fw-la diei_fw-la eructat_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o nox_fw-la nocti_fw-la indicat_fw-la scientiam_fw-la 19_o day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n his_o four_o point_n which_o he_o say_v be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v be_v reduce_v by_o himself_o to_o a_o syllogism_n whosoever_o separate_v themselves_o in_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o essential_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o catholic_n and_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n be_v true_a schismatic_n but_o protestant_n have_v separate_v themselves_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n therefore_o prostant_n be_v true_a schismatic_n his_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o he_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n do_v consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o the_o change_n
of_o they_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o by_o subtraction_n be_v not_o a_o reformation_n but_o a_o destruction_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o substance_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n can_v give_v just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o in_o her_o essential_o and_o not_o only_o a_o contradiction_n but_o plain_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o essence_n his_o mystical_a body_n his_o kingdom_n can_v give_v just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v it_o in_o essential_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o he_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o have_v forsake_v it_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n his_o proposition_n admit_v little_a dispute_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o church_n true_a or_o false_o no_o society_n of_o man_n or_o angâ—â—s_n good_a or_o bad_a can_v give_v just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v either_o heritick_n or_o schismatics_n or_o both_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o both_o down_o right_a infidel_n and_o apostate_n for_o in_o forsake_v any_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n they_o forsake_v christ_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o it_o behove_v r._n c._n himself_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v indivisible_a subtraction_n and_o be_v destroy_v as_o well_o by_o the_o addition_n as_o by_o the_o subtraction_n of_o any_o essential_a part_n how_o will_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o court_n make_v answer_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o addition_n of_o so_o many_o not_o explication_n of_o old_a article_n but_o new_a pretend_a necessary_a essential_a arricles_n of_o faith_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o have_v coin_v new_a sacrament_n and_o add_v new_a matter_n and_o form_n that_o be_v essential_o to_o old_a sacrament_n who_o have_v multiply_v sacred_a order_n and_o add_v new_a link_n to_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n this_o will_v concern_v he_o and_o his_o church_n more_o near_o than_o all_o his_o note_n and_o point_n do_v concern_v we_o concern_v his_o assumption_n two_o question_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o second_o church_n whether_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o in_o essential_o touch_v the_o former_a point_n a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n two_o way_n metaphysical_o and_o moral_o every_o church_n which_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n how_o taint_v or_o corrupt_v soever_o it_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n for_o ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la so_o we_o say_v a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n that_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n consistng_a of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o reasonable_a soul._n but_o speak_v moral_o he_o be_v a_o faulty_a filch_n vicious_a person_n and_o so_o no_o true_a man_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o moral_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o erroneous_a contrary_n as_o truth_n and_o error_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o codem_fw-la tempore_fw-la truth_n in_o fundamental_n and_o error_n in_o superstructure_n may_v consist_v together_o 13.12_o the_o foundation_n be_v right_a but_o they_o have_v build_v much_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o foundation_n she_o may_v and_o doubtless_o do_v bring_v forth_o many_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o so_o say_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 5.26_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v inchoactive_o in_o this_o life_n the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n have_v forsake_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v negative_o we_o have_v not_o if_o weed_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o garden_n essentials_n or_o rupt_a humour_n or_o botch_n or_o wen_n and_o excrescences_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n if_o error_n and_o innovation_n and_o superstition_n and_o sperfluous_a rite_n and_o pecuniary_a art_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n than_o indeed_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o its_o essential_o otherwise_o not_o we_o retain_v the_o same_o creed_n to_o a_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v save_v which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n they_o do_v forbid_v all_o person_n 7._o under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n to_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n and_o anathematisation_n to_o layman_n to_o compose_v or_o obtrude_v any_o other_o upon_o any_o person_n convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n we_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o retain_v we_o derive_v our_o holy_a order_n by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o they_o we_o make_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n under_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o best_a expositor_n thereof_o a_o standard_n and_o seal_n of_o truth_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n by_o substraction_n but_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ancient_a romau_n church_n by_o addition_n can_v we_o not_o forsake_v their_o new_a creed_n unless_o we_o forsake_v their_o old_a faith_n can_v we_o not_o reduce_v the_o liturgy_n into_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o present_o we_o forsake_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v we_o not_o take_v away_o their_o tradition_n of_o the_o patine_a and_o chalice_n and_o reform_v their_o new_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o presbyterian_a ordination_n which_o antiquity_n do_v never_o know_v which_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o themselves_o do_v ever_o use_v but_o present_o we_o forsake_v holy_a order_n the_o truth_n be_v their_o error_n be_v in_o the_o excess_n and_o these_o excess_n they_o themselves_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v essential_o of_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o upon_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n they_o intrude_v into_o the_o legislative_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v but_o a_o patriarchall_a church_n do_v usurp_v a_o power_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v never_o own_o that_o be_v to_o constitute_v new_a essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n before_o the_o determination_n their_o excess_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o probable_a opinion_n or_o indifferent_a practice_n but_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n they_o become_v inexcusable_a error_n so_o both_o the_o pretend_a contradiction_n &_o the_o pretend_a blasphemy_n be_v vanish_v in_o a_o instant_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n in_o substance_n may_v require_v purgation_n nor_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v may_v err_v and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o charge_v they_o withal_o may_v apostate_n from_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o preserve_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v with_o st._n austin_n that_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o sense_n thereof_o 118._o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n his_o five_o point_n to_o be_v note_v have_v little_a new_a worth_n note_v in_o it_o church_n but_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o some_o protestant_n say_v he_o do_v impudent_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v substantial_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o this_o be_v impudence_n what_o be_v ingenuity_n if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o gross_a error_n for_o man_n to_o
thing_n which_o be_v like_o one_o another_o be_v never_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o grand_a exception_n to_o my_o suppose_a definition_n essential_o my_o first_o great_a fault_n be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o express_v it_o thus_o in_o some_o substantial_a part_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o schism_n be_v in_o essential_o otherwise_o division_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n or_o scholastical_a opinion_n shall_v be_v schism_n here_o be_v nothing_o new_a but_o his_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o if_o unlawful_a or_o sinful_a rite_n be_v obtrude_v by_o any_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o a_o separation_n ensue_v thereupon_o the_o obtruder_n of_o sinful_a rite_n and_o they_o who_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o difference_n in_o indifferent_a rite_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n so_o likewise_o scholastical_a opinion_n be_v free_a and_o may_v be_v defend_v both_o way_n scholastical_o but_o if_o they_o be_v obtrude_v magisteria_o upon_o christian_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o render_v the_o obtruder_n true_o schismatical_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o both_o these_o particular_a instance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o schism_n be_v a_o division_n in_o the_o essentials_n of_o religion_n or_o its_o substantial_a part_n when_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o difference_n be_v but_o about_o a_o rite_n aut_fw-la ritus_fw-la potius_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v a_o roman_n catholic_n or_o rather_o the_o time_n of_o a_o rite_n yet_o it_o occasion_v a_o schism_n for_o either_o victor_n key_n do_v err_v and_o then_o he_o be_v the_o schismatic_a or_o it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o then_o they_o be_v the_o schismatic_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n be_v eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o letter_n be_v extant_a wherein_o they_o chide_v victor_n sharp_o about_o it_o there_o be_v much_o and_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o constanstinople_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o bulgaria_n a_o mere_a humane_a rite_n nothing_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n 878._o and_o john_n the_o 8_o the_o excommunicate_v ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n about_o it_o here_o be_v a_o schism_n but_o no_o essential_a of_o religion_n concern_v how_o many_o gross_a schism_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mere_o about_o the_o due_a election_n of_o their_o pope_n a_o matter_n of_o humane_a right_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o in_o the_o people_n sometime_o in_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n and_o now_o in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n essentials_n of_o religion_n use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o mutable_a nay_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o search_v narrow_o into_o the_o first_o source_n and_o original_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a schism_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o novatianisme_n and_o donatism_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o substantial_o of_o religion_n novatians_n first_o separation_n from_o cornelius_n be_v upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v more_o due_o elect_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o about_o any_o essential_a of_o religion_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v traditores_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n felicissimus_n raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n because_o the_o lapsi_fw-la or_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v not_o present_o be_v restore_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o confessor_n or_o as_o they_o then_o style_v they_o martyr_n what_o schism_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o round_a or_o square_n white_a or_o black_a about_o a_o cup_n or_o a_o surpless_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n what_o bitter_a contention_n have_v be_v among_o the_o franciscan_n in_o former_a time_n about_o their_o habit_n what_o colour_n they_o shall_v be_v white_z or_o black_a or_o gray_a and_o what_o fashion_n long_o or_o short_a to_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n with_o what_o violence_n have_v these_o petty_a quarrel_n be_v prosecute_v in_o so_o much_o as_o two_o succeed_a pope_n upon_o two_o solemn_a hear_n dare_v not_o determine_v they_o and_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o a_o complete_a schism_n but_o a_o sentence_n lect._n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o second_o proof_n of_o his_o three_o substantial_a part_n he_o mean_v essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n until_o it_o have_v be_v once_o deny_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o he_o make_v heresy_n now_o worse_o than_o schism_n because_o heresy_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o simple_a schism_n do_v not_o whereas_o former_o he_o make_v schism_n worse_o than_o idolatry_n the_o second_o fault_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o i_o be_v that_o i_o confound_v mere_a schism_n with_o schism_n mix_v with_o heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v our_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o second_o fault_n be_v like_o the_o former_a both_o beget_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n let_v he_o read_v my_o suppose_a definition_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o least_o trace_n of_o any_o such_o confusion_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n separation_n to_o justify_v we_o not_o only_o from_o heresy_n but_o from_o mere_a schism_n be_v very_o proper_a he_o himself_o have_v already_o confess_v it_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v deny_v that_o suppose_v they_o hold_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v these_o their_o error_n a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a and_o a_o virtue_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o their_o very_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o impose_v they_o upon_o we_o as_o necessary_a article_n do_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n and_o man_n from_o all_o criminous_a schism_n whether_o mere_a or_o mix_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiran_n be_v not_o mere_a schism_n but_o ambition_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n korah_n will_v have_v have_v the_o high-priesthood_n from_o aaron_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiran_n will_v have_v be_v sovereign_a prince_n in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n by_o right_a of_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o reuben_n so_o he_o proceed_v to_o my_o other_o definition_n mere_a shcism_n be_v a_o culpable_a rupture_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n to_o which_o he_o say_v i_o add_v in_o the_o next_o page_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o shall_v have_v add_v also_o in_o sacrament_n or_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o last_o have_v show_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n but_o he_o mistake_v throughout_o for_o first_o to_o have_v add_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n have_v be_v a_o needless_a tautology_n which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o definition_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v culpable_a imply_v that_o it_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o if_o it_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n it_o be_v not_o culpable_a second_o to_o have_v add_v in_o sacrament_n or_o lawful_a ministry_n have_v be_v to_o spoil_v the_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o and_o to_o make_v it_o not_o convertible_a with_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o describe_v i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mere_a schism_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o sacrament_n nor_o lawful_a ministry_n last_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n if_o he_o please_v to_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n schism_n he_o say_v internal_a communion_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o to_o make_v he_o a_o catholic_n neither_o be_v it_o put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o none_o but_o saint_n be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o good_a caution_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a schism_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mental_a murder_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n
be_v a_o murderer_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 29._o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o catholic_n inward_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 3_o then_o i_o set_v down_o wherein_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o catholic_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o same_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o public_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o admission_n of_o the_o same_o discipline_n these_o observation_n about_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n be_v so_o innocent_a so_o indifferent_a and_o so_o unsubserviant_a to_o either_o party_n that_o i_o hope_v they_o may_v pass_v without_o any_o censure_n but_o behold_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v escape_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o the_o same_o creed_n he_o take_v two_o exception_n first_o that_o communion_n in_o faith_n be_v pretend_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n from_o true_a schism_n fear_v it_o not_o no_o man_n dream_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o creed_n do_v acquit_v from_o schism_n but_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o creed_n do_v make_v both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o have_v of_o faith_n do_v not_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o want_n of_o one_o necessary_a requisite_a render_v the_o have_v of_o another_o insufficient_a bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la always_o malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la his_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o true_a save_a faith_n require_v not_o only_o a_o communion_n in_o the_o creed_n but_o in_o all_o god_n word_n clear_o reveal_v to_o he_o and_o sufficient_o propose_v i_o answer_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o man_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o thing_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n be_v another_o thing_n though_o all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v alike_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v yet_o all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o they_o who_o know_v they_o not_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o until_o they_o know_v they_o so_o to_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a communion_n he_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o old_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n perhaps_o he_o think_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v he_o first_o win_v the_o privilige_v and_o then_o enjoy_v it_o to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o catholic_n communion_n he_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o participate_v in_o catholic_n sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o catholic_n this_o be_v true_a how_o can_v they_o be_v part_n of_o catholic_n communion_n sacrament_n if_o no_o catholic_n do_v participate_v of_o they_o but_o here_o be_v two_o advertisement_n necessary_a the_o one_o that_o sacrament_n pure_o administer_v and_o sacrament_n corrupt_o administer_v so_o long_o as_o the_o abuse_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n administer_v in_o pure_a water_n and_o baptism_n administer_v with_o salt_n and_o spittle_n also_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n whatsoever_o either_o roman_a or_o other_o that_o either_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o be_v to_o judge_v under_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a catholic_n there_o be_v many_o more_o catholic_n without_o the_o roman_a communion_n than_o within_o it_o our_o separatist_n in_o england_n have_v first_o lay_v their_o own_o drowsy_a conceit_n for_o infallable_n ground_n that_o their_o discipline_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o alone_o be_v zion_n and_o all_o other_o society_n babylon_n then_o they_o apply_v all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v flatter_v itself_o into_o a_o opinion_n that_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n divide_v from_o she_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a conventicle_n though_o they_o be_v three_o or_o four_o time_n large_a than_o herself_o present_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n open_v and_o shut_v le_fw-fr we_o in_o and_o thrust_v out_o make_v catholic_n and_o unmake_n catholic_n at_o her_o pleasure_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n i_o know_v it_o right_n well_o the_o queen_n daughter_n be_v array_v in_o a_o garment_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o much_o too_o blame_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o obtrude_a indifferent_a rite_n as_o necessary_a duty_n upon_o other_o church_n but_o yet_o the_o more_o harmony_n and_o uniformity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o rite_n the_o great_a be_v the_o communion_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n what_o a_o disorderly_a army_n will_v it_o be_v if_o every_o soldier_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o wear_v his_o own_o colour_n and_o to_o give_v his_o own_o word_n i_o know_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o communicatory_a letter_n but_o they_o be_v both_o expression_n and_o excellent_a help_n and_o adjument_n of_o unity_n and_o antidote_n against_o schism_n what_o he_o say_v now_o the_o three_o time_n of_o our_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o wherefore_o say_v he_o since_o i._o d._n have_v fail_v so_o many_o way_n in_o define_v schism_n 4._o let_v we_o define_v it_o better_o and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o definition_n triumphant_o true_a schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v in_o some_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n where_o lie_v the_o difference_n i_o call_v it_o a_o separation_n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o division_n i_o say_v culpable_a and_o he_o say_v voluntary_a omnis_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la my_o expression_n be_v more_o significant_a and_o emphatical_a all_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o for_o the_o form_n of_o expression_n be_v improper_a to_o make_v essential_a property_n to_o be_v substantial_a part_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v many_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v any_o essentials_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o will_v borrow_v one_o word_n more_o with_o he_o why_o he_o call_v it_o rather_o a_o division_n of_o the_o true_a church_n church_n than_o a_o division_n from_o the_o true_a church_n i_o know_v some_o roman_a catholic_n have_v doubt_v and_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n whether_o schismatic_n be_v still_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n other_o have_v determine_v that_o they_o be_v and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o in_o part_n they_o do_v remain_v still_o couple_v and_o mortise_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o texturae_fw-la compage_fw-la detinentur_fw-la in_fw-la cetera_fw-la scissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la donâ—istas_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v st._n austin_n for_o we_o in_o this_o also_o una_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la catholica_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la suum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o communionibus_fw-la diversorum_fw-la a_o sua_fw-la unitate_fw-la separatis_fw-la 10_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la utique_fw-la generate_fw-la non_fw-la illae_fw-la this_o perhaps_o be_v contrary_a to_o r._n c._n his_o opinion_n howsoever_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o
produce_v no_o schism_n while_o one_o church_n do_v not_o condemn_v another_o and_o all_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o controversy_n upon_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n be_v plain_o this_o because_o all_o church_n receive_v the_o primitive_a creed_n and_o no_o church_n exact_v more_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o primitive_a creed_n it_o will_v better_o become_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o rash_a temerarious_a censure_n in_o exclude_v above_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o passion_n and_o self_n interest_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n no_o more_o than_o their_o predecessor_n do_v before_o they_o rome_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o these_o disperse_a and_o despise_a multitude_n of_o christian_n will_v but_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n their_o religion_n will_v be_v find_v orthodox_n enough_o and_o they_o will_v no_o long_o be_v hold_v a_o mass_n of_o monster_n and_o a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n but_o pass_v muster_v for_o good_a catholic_n 1._o take_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o all_o these_o multitude_n of_o christian_n the_o assyrian_n or_o the_o nestorian_n have_v not_o the_o best_a repute_n yet_o when_o elias_n a_o petty_a patriarch_n of_o muzall_n submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodox_n of_o late_a day_n about_o the_o year_n 1595._o when_o part_n of_o the_o russian_n subject_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o papacy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o their_o submission_n they_o article_v for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n ibid._n to_o come_v near_a home_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o send_v vincentio_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o secret_a instruction_n for_o he_o entreat_v she_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o give_v the_o same_o credit_n to_o his_o agent_n which_o she_o will_v do_v to_o himself_o if_o these_o instruction_n be_v not_o write_v we_o need_v not_o wonder_v such_o instruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v public_o unless_o they_o take_v effect_n 7._o but_o some_o of_o our_o author_n of_o great_a note_n in_o these_o day_n write_v positive_o other_o probable_o upon_o common_a report_n that_o he_o offer_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n 1560._o and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n so_o she_o will_v join_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v interest_n not_o religion_n that_o make_v catholic_n and_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n last_o all_o these_o famous_a church_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o which_o he_o call_v multitude_n of_o christian_n have_v a_o perfect_a concord_n both_o among_o themselves_o &_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o essential_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o while_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o creed_n without_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n they_o agree_v in_o most_o less_o truth_n they_o hold_v their_o old_a liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o less_o variation_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o the_o romanist_n have_v as_o great_a among_o themselves_o one_o of_o these_o church_n alone_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v as_o many_o dependent_n and_o adherent_n as_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n put_v together_o and_o i_o believe_v a_o great_a harmony_n within_o itself_o in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n whereas_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o profess_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a in_o fundamental_o not_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o wrong_v i_o much_o but_o himself_o more_o for_o i_o profess_v myself_o ready_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o unite_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_o or_o no_o fundamental_o whether_o they_o be_v credenda_fw-la or_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v practise_v 7._o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o homogenall_a with_o the_o protestant_a church_n this_o be_v true_a qua_fw-la tale_n as_o they_o be_v roman_a and_o protestant_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_a church_n nor_o the_o protestant_a church_n a_o roman_a church_n yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v homogeneous_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n their_o difference_n in_o essential_o be_v but_o imaginary_a yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n first_o a_o indolatrous_a church_n differ_v essential_o from_o a_o true_a church_n but_o he_o say_v i_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n idolatrous_a judge_n reader_n if_o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o envious_a man_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o be_v content_v to_o have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n put_v out_o that_o his_o fellow_n may_v lose_v both_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v rather_o his_o own_o church_n shall_v be_v question_v of_o idolatry_n then_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n shall_v be_v a_o coheir_n with_o she_o of_o salvation_n because_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n 12.16_o be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o i_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o one_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o abuse_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o other_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o cite_v his_o author_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o may_v prove_v what_o he_o list_v again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v 29_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v formal_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v some_o of_o your_o author_n we_o say_v the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_z other_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v idolatrous_a shall_v we_o charge_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o idolatry_n for_o the_o error_n of_o a_o party_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o true_a church_n out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n may_v fall_v into_o material_a idolatry_n he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v in_o material_a heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o schism_n with_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o idolatry_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o at_o least_o a_o party_n among_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o intend_v it_o to_o the_o creator_n from_o the_o adoration_n of_o sacrament_n he_o pass_v to_o justification_n by_o special_a faith_n only_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o if_o two_o church_n can_v not_o differ_v about_o any_o question_n nay_o not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o expression_n but_o present_o the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o dare_v say_v creed_n that_o when_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o faith_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n he_o dare_v not_o step_v one_o step_n beyond_o i_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o step_v into_o a_o manifest_a error_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v tâ—ne_v inherent_a righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n though_o imperfect_a by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v render_v true_o just_a as_o gold_n be_v true_a gold_n though_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o dross_n but_o if_o justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n and_o signify_v a_o legal_a acquittal_n from_o guilt_n former_o contract_v 33_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v then_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o justify_v we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o new_a evangelical_a covenant_n of_o believe_v but_o where_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o special_a faith_n 16.16_o now_o here_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o baptise_a that_o be_v justify_v faith_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v special_a faith_n there_o may_v be_v catholic_n faith_n without_o justify_v faith_n and_o justify_v faith_n without_o special_a faith_n because_o a_o man_n
pope_n but_o for_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o which_o do_v virtual_o include_v they_o all_o that_o be_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n wherein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v claim_v a_o near_a interest_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o receptive_a power_n which_o they_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v to_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v such_o new_a law_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v it_o have_v be_v folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v attempt_v upon_o it_o one_o doubt_v still_o remain_v how_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n for_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a enough_o in_o those_o day_n to_o use_v such_o improper_a expression_n matter_n first_o with_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o i_o distinguish_v between_o habitual_a and_o actual_a jurisdiction_n habitual_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v only_o by_o ordination_n actual_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o right_a to_o exercise_v that_o habit_n arise_v from_o the_o lawful_a application_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n in_o this_o late_a the_o lie_v patron_n and_o much_o more_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v their_o respective_a interest_n and_o concurrence_n diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v bear_v subject_n before_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n the_o ordinary_a give_v a_o school_n master_n a_o licence_n or_o habitual_a power_n to_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n who_o apply_v or_o subtract_v the_o matter_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o scholar_n or_o afford_v he_o a_o fit_a subject_n whereupon_o to_o exercise_v this_o habitual_a power_n second_o we_o must_v also_o distinguish_v between_o the_o interior_a and_o exterior_a court_n between_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o both_o these_o court_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v place_n but_o not_o in_o both_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o power_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n be_v sole_o from_o ordination_n prince_n but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n especial_o in_o england_n where_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v enlarge_v and_o fortify_v with_o a_o coercive_a power_n and_o the_o bound_n thereof_o have_v be_v much_o dilate_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o many_o cause_n have_v be_v make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n which_o former_o be_v not_o &_o from_o who_o the_o coercive_a or_o compulsory_a power_n of_o summon_v the_o king_n subject_n by_o process_n and_o citation_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o part_n or_o branch_n thereof_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v coercive_a and_o compulsory_a and_o coroboratory_n power_n it_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o actual_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdicton_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o to_o his_o corollary_n that_o never_o any_o king_n of_o england_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n under_o christ_n key_n it_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o mistake_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o neither_o do_v henry_n the_o eight_o challenge_v any_o such_o exemption_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n among_o the_o six_o bloody_a article_n establish_v by_o himself_o that_o of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v one_o nor_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v express_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o statute_n itself_o xxi_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o their_o discretion_n to_o give_v grant_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n delegacy_n instrument_n and_o all_o other_o write_n for_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o hatâ—_n be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o your_o highness_n or_o any_o of_o your_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n or_o any_o of_o you_o or_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o vain_a a_o suggestion_n it_o be_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v free_v himself_o not_o only_o from_o papal_a authority_n but_o also_o and_o as_o well_o from_o episcopal_a archiepiscopall_a and_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n either_o abroad_o or_o in_o england_n 2._o and_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o press_v so_o serious_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o vain_a that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o company_n be_v under_o none_o of_o that_o company_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v under_o his_o confessor_n who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v he_o or_o loose_v he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v under_o his_o own_o chaplain_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o under_o his_o physician_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o body_n what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o that_o a_o political_a head_n may_v not_o be_v under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n but_o also_o under_o their_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n though_o their_o own_o subject_n only_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o coercive_a and_o compulsory_a power_n let_v we_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o oppose_v than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o answer_v the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o permit_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o st._n wilfrides_n case_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v never_o reprove_v nor_o dislike_v for_o appeal_n twice_o to_o rome_n not_o so_o but_o the_o clear_a contrary_n appear_v evident_o in_o saint_n wilfrides_n case_n though_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o if_o a_o appeal_n have_v be_v proper_a in_o any_o case_n it_o have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n 705._o this_o pretend_a appeal_n be_v not_o only_a much_o dislike_v but_o reject_v by_o two_o king_n successive_o by_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n for_o wilfride_n have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n but_o be_v force_v after_o all_o his_o struggle_a to_o quit_v the_o two_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o archbishopric_n which_o he_o may_v allwny_v have_v hold_v peaceable_o if_o he_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o suppose_a vision_n in_o france_n that_o at_o his_o return_n into_o his_o country_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 20._o that_o be_v praesulatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la his_o archbishopric_n but_o not_o his_o two_o monastery_n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o plain_a by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o king_n alfride_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o the_o vindication_n to_o which_o r._n c._n have_v offer_v no_o answer_n that_o he_o honour_v the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la for_o their_o grave_a life_n and_o honourable_a look_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o credentiall_a letter_n o_o how_o will_v a_o nuncio_n storm_n at_o this_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o affront_n the_o king_n tell_v they_o further_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o their_o legation_n so_o that_o which_o r._n c._n call_v permit_v be_v in_o truth_n downright_o dissent_v and_o reject_v the_o reason_n follow_v because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v not_o this_o dislike_n what_o can_v the_o king_n say_v more_o incivillity_n then_o to_o tell_v the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la that_o their_o master_n demand_n be_v unreasonable_a or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o r._n c._n his_o cause_n then_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v impugn_a not_o once_o but_o twice_o not_o by_o a_o few_o
or_o limitation_n necessary_a in_o every_o reformation_n first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v advise_o upon_o well_o ground_v experience_n second_o 116._o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o national_n synod_n three_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o humane_a right_n four_o that_o nothing_o be_v change_v but_o that_o which_o be_v become_v hurtful_a or_o impeditive_a of_o a_o great_a good_a he_o leave_v out_o three_o of_o these_o restriction_n altogether_o and_o only_a mention_n one_o that_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o humane_a institution_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o school_n if_o a_o man_n do_v vow_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n which_o afterward_o be_v find_v to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o impeditive_a of_o a_o great_a good_a make_v his_o vow_n null_n and_o void_a 10._o and_o disoblige_v he_o from_o performance_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n it_o be_v more_o true_a in_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o man_n and_o he_o need_v no_o dispensation_n to_o retract_v it_o kingdom_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o step_n first_o whereas_o i_o allege_v their_o own_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o who_o a_o kingdom_n be_v grant_v all_o necessary_a power_n be_v grant_v without_o which_o a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v govern_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o king_n have_v power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o confound_v power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o other_o power_n be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v free_a and_o sufficient_o ground_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o necessity_n but_o upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o legislative_a power_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o king_n but_o this_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o law_n except_o only_o in_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n power_n to_o administer_v a_o oath_n or_o to_o commit_v a_o malefactor_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n yet_o he_o may_v administer_v a_o oath_n upon_o discretion_n or_o commit_v a_o man_n npon_n suspicion_n if_o a_o king_n or_o a_o judge_n invest_v with_o such_o a_o power_n shall_v misapply_v it_o or_o err_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o owe_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n but_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v at_o least_o to_o passive_a obedience_n now_o let_v he_o see_v his_o own_o mistake_n the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o a_o power_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o king_n to_o which_o all_o his_o subject_n owe_v at_o least_o passive_a obedience_n he_o answer_v concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o what_o case_n a_o king_n may_v lawful_o use_v it_o but_o if_o the_o king_n mistake_v the_o case_n yet_o the_o subject_n owe_v passive_a obedience_n second_o reformation_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n first_o a_o simple_a or_o absolute_a necessity_n second_o a_o respective_a necessity_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o necessity_n of_o convenience_n which_o be_v a_o true_a necessity_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_a law_n that_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v such_o a_o law_n then_o to_o sustain_v such_o indignity_n or_o to_o run_v such_o extreme_a hazard_n or_o lose_v such_o great_a advantaage_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 15.28_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n and_o of_o four_o thing_n these_o be_v three_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o themselves_o either_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la or_o necessitate_v precept_n but_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o to_o gain_v advantage_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n saint_n james_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n to_o saint_n paul_n 20_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o advantage_n be_v but_o small_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a abrogate_a a_o law_n or_o change_v a_o receive_a custom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v great_a senec._n malo_fw-la semel_fw-la excusare_fw-la quare_fw-la secerim_n quam_fw-la semper_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la secerim_n it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v one_o just_a apology_n why_o a_o man_n do_v abrogate_v such_o a_o prejudicall_a custom_n then_o to_o be_v make_v daily_a excuse_n why_o he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v it_o vivere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la to_o live_v be_v not_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o linger_a breath_n but_o to_o enjoy_v health_n so_o the_o health_n and_o convenience_n and_o good_a constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o bare_a miserable_a be_v of_o it_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o reformation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n necessary_a but_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v intolerable_a extortion_n and_o gross_a unjust_a and_o general_a usurpation_n of_o all_o man_n right_n they_o find_v plain_o that_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n do_v interfere_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n the_o oath_n which_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o take_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v examine_v in_o parliament_n 205._o and_o find_v to_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o duty_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o general_a counsel_n they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v daily_o expose_v to_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o in_o danger_n daily_o to_o have_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n obtrude_v upon_o they_o they_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v implicit_o quit_v their_o patriarchall_a right_n and_o challenge_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n last_o they_o see_v that_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v become_v not_o only_o useless_a but_o destructive_a to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o patriarchall_a authority_n be_v first_o institute_v as_o the_o hang_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o house_n commonwealth_n so_o be_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n fit_v and_o adopt_v to_o the_o then_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o these_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v first_o erect_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o seek_v further_o for_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n than_o he_o do_v for_o civil_a nor_o to_o travel_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o province_n for_o a_o final_a sentence_n therefore_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a metropolis_n there_o be_v place_v a_o ecclesiastical_a metropolitan_a also_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o secular_a protarch_n there_o be_v constitute_v a_o ecclesiastical_a patriarch_n to_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n and_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o whereas_o some_o ambitious_a person_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a have_v multiply_v metropolitical_a see_v make_v two_o in_o one_o province_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mother_n city_n or_o one_o civil_a metropolis_n the_o council_n define_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a 12._o but_o those_o city_n which_o have_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o metropolis_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n shall_v only_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n and_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o of_o anacletus_fw-la cite_v by_o gratian_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v he_o province_n be_v divide_v long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 99_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o afterward_o that_o division_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n clement_n our_o predecessor_n so_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o province_n where_o long_o since_o be_v primate_fw-la of_o the_o secular_a law_n and_o the_o high_a judiciary_n power_n etc._n etc._n there_o the_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n command_v patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la to_o be_v place_v and_o to_o be_v which_o two_o though_o they_o be_v different_a in_o name_n yet_o retain_v the_o same_o sense_n this_o be_v well_o so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o the_o province_n
truth_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o some_o grow_a error_n separation_n second_o he_o add_v that_o the_o detain_v of_o the_o cup_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n because_o protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n of_o itself_o and_o no_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v communion_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n no_o nor_o any_o protestant_a church_n all_o their_o public_a confession_n do_v testify_v the_o contrary_n nay_o more_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o protestant_a in_o his_o right_a wit_n do_v ever_o confess_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o nible_a at_o author_n and_o to_o stretch_v and_o tenter_v their_o word_n by_o consequence_n quite_o beyond_o their_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v that_o luther_n at_o some_o time_n say_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v a_o form_v protestant_n while_o he_o be_v half_o sleep_v half_a wake_v bellarmine_n style_v it_o in_o initio_fw-la apostasiae_fw-la but_o after_o his_o eye_n be_v well_o open_v he_o never_o confess_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o just_a contrary_n suppose_v that_o brentius_n say_v that_o abstemious_a person_n such_o who_o nature_n do_v abhor_v wine_n may_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n what_o a_o pitiful_a argument_n be_v this_o draw_v from_o a_o particular_a rare_a case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o elephant_n be_v exempt_v from_o do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o lion_n because_o he_o have_v no_o knee_n but_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o injustice_n to_o withhold_v his_o right_n from_o one_o man_n because_o another_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o suppose_v that_o melancthon_n declare_v his_o own_o particular_a opinion_n that_o those_o country_n where_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v use_n of_o honey_a water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n whether_o they_o use_v some_o other_o liquor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o wine_n or_o use_v no_o liquor_n at_o all_o invincible_a necessity_n do_v not_o only_o excuse_v from_o one_o kind_n but_o from_o both_o kind_n and_o where_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v have_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o suffice_v before_o god_n we_o read_v of_o some_o christian_n in_o india_n where_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n that_o they_o take_v dry_a raisin_n and_o steep_v they_o in_o water_n a_o whole_a night_n etc._n and_o use_v that_o liquor_n which_o they_o squeeze_a out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v trouble_v one_o as_o much_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o find_v right_a bread_n as_o wine_n that_o nourishment_n which_o indian_n eat_v in_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o the_o root_n of_o plant_n do_v differ_v more_o from_o our_o bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n than_o cider_n or_o perry_n or_o honnied_a water_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v such_o many_o time_n as_o be_v able_a to_o deceive_v a_o good_a taste_n if_o wine_n be_v as_o rare_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o right_a balm_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o it_o they_o themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v in_o wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o priest_n they_o who_o can_v procure_v wine_n for_o the_o priest_n may_v procure_v it_o for_o the_o people_n also_o if_o they_o will_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o these_o be_v but_o make_v dragon_n no_o man_n ever_o be_v so_o abstemious_a but_o that_o he_o may_v taste_v so_o much_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n as_o they_o use_v it_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o least_o imaginable_a particle_n convei_v christ_n to_o the_o receiver_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a chalice_n full_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a country_n in_o the_o world_n donatist_n where_o they_o may_v not_o have_v wine_n enough_o for_o this_o use_n if_o they_o please_v so_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a their_o daily_a obtrude_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o detain_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v just_a ground_n of_o separation_n but_o not_o our_o only_a ground_n we_o have_v twenty_o other_o ground_n beside_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o at_o least_o the_o first_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o optatus_n against_o we_o 2._o to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o schismatic_n optatus_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v speak_v against_o the_o traditor_n with_o who_o we_o have_v nothing_o common_a and_o the_o donatist_n their_o own_o ancestor_n not_o we_o who_o case_n be_v thus_o describe_v there_o by_o optatus_n cujus_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la tenet_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la majorinum_fw-la originem_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la who_o chair_n thou_o possesse_v which_o have_v no_o original_n before_o majorinus_n a_o schismatical_a donatist_n this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n we_o have_v set_v up_o no_o new_a chair_n nor_o new_a altar_n nor_o new_a succession_n but_o continue_v those_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o chair_n against_o a_o chair_n or_o a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n which_o we_o have_v not_o do_v and_o the_o repair_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o altar_n wherein_o it_o be_v decay_v which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o endeavore_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n essential_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o papist_n in_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o charity_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v we_o hope_v better_o of_o they_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o fundamental_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v some_o say_v that_o popish_a error_n be_v damnable_a let_v it_o be_v admit_v many_o error_n be_v damnable_a which_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_n error_n which_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o be_v often_o pardon_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o look_v upon_o his_o creature_n with_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la other_o say_v that_o popish_a and_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a that_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o all_o logomachy_n but_o can_v there_o be_v no_o diametrall_a opposition_n except_o it_o be_v in_o fundamental_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o diametrall_a opposition_n in_o opinion_n among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o fundamental_n last_o other_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o substance_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o word_n substance_n be_v take_v sometime_o strict_o for_o the_o essentials_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n thus_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n in_o substance_n while_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v though_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n or_o be_v reduce_v to_o skin_n and_o bone_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o protestant_n and_o popish_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n at_o other_o time_n the_o word_n substance_n be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o all_o real_a part_n although_o they_o be_v separate_v without_o the_o destruction_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n yea_o even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o other_o humour_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n 139.16_o so_o we_o read_v thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n be_v yet_o unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o protestant_n and_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n second_o the_o word_n substantial_o may_v either_o signify_v old_a substantial_o believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n at_o all_o time_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o thus_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n or_o new_a
supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o he_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o supreme_a governor_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o governor_n but_o he_o which_o be_v most_o false_a there_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a governor_n in_o england_n beside_o he_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a bishop_n in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o be_v most_o true_a but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n be_v most_o false_a this_o be_v to_o degrade_v all_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o allow_v no_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n but_o himself_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o supremacy_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o oath_n but_o mere_o political_a which_o be_v essential_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o oath_n say_v that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o highness_n realm_n and_o dominion_n what_o do_v saint_n peter_n himself_o say_v less_o to_o his_o own_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a how_o often_o do_v saint_n gregory_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v his_o supreme_a governor_n or_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o profess_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o execute_v his_o command_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n that_o commonwealth_n be_v miserable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n where_o there_o be_v two_o supremes_n like_o a_o serpent_n with_o two_o head_n at_o either_o end_n one_o the_o oath_n add_v in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n this_o be_v true_a with_o some_o limitation_n as_o first_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o fit_a substitute_n who_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o our_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v in_o their_o own_o person_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la in_o the_o exterior_a court_n not_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o conscience_n three_o either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o in_o the_o second_o instance_n by_o receive_v the_o appeal_n and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n of_o his_o injure_a subject_n some_o thing_n be_v so_o pure_o spiritual_a that_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sinner_n yet_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o duty_n do_v belong_v and_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o these_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v be_v their_o subject_n they_o have_v a_o power_n paramount_n to_o see_v that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a station_n the_o cause_n indeed_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v political_a this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o our_o thirty_o seven_o article_n 37._o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o our_o prince_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrein_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a or_o evil_a doer_n here_o be_v no_o power_n assert_v no_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o only_o political_a i_o confess_v person_n depute_v and_o delegated_a by_o the_o king_n do_v often_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v and_o act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o habit_n of_o jurisdiction_n all_o which_o the_o king_n contribute_v by_o his_o commission_n be_v a_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o act_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n &_o a_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o lay_v patron_n or_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n 10._o or_o a_o subordinate_a magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o more_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n this_o power_n many_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n do_v justify_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n cite_v above_o twenty_o of_o they_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o they_o owe_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o into_o their_o protection_n for_o whether_o peace_n and_o right_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v increase_v or_o decay_v by_o christian_a prince_n god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n from_o they_o who_o have_v trust_v his_o church_n unto_o their_o power_n all_o this_o power_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n exercise_v in_o sicily_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n as_o the_o second_o this_o power_n a_o lay-chanceller_n exercise_v in_o the_o court_n christian_n this_o power_n a_o very_a abbess_n exercise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o her_o nun_n while_o all_o the_o mariner_n be_v busy_v in_o their_o several_a employment_n the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a to_o command_v all_o and_o order_n all_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o great_a architectonicall_a end_n that_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o oâ—th_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o just_o but_o not_o as_o full_o nor_o as_o absolute_o and_n that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o court._n for_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v no_o stand_a court_n but_o a_o aggregate_v body_n compose_v partly_o of_o ourselves_o be_v neither_o include_v here_o nor_o intend_v if_o this_o be_v the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o scorn_n it_o be_v the_o old_a creed_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v evident_o in_o the_o vindication_n if_o this_o profession_n of_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o our_o sense_n do_v make_v man_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n we_o shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n along_o with_o we_o and_o for_o sovereign_a prince_n we_o shall_v leave_v they_o few_o except_o some_o necessitous_a person_n who_o can_v not_o subsist_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o favourable_a influence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 37_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v hold_v that_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o republic_n prince_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o many_o cause_n otherwise_o subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n not_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o many_o more_o give_v they_o a_o power_n indirect_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nec_fw-la putem_fw-la ullum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la catholicum_fw-la refragari_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o catholic_n doctor_n will_v be_v against_o it_o now_o i_o have_v say_v my_o mind_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n who_o they_o be_v that_o first_o contrive_v it_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o do_v maintain_v it_o i_o hope_v agreable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o such_o as_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o king_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o christ_n do_v free_o lay_v by_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o i_o to_o prevent_v their_o mature_a determination_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o out_o of_o a_o tender_a consideration_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o subject_n who_o may_v err_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v by_o the_o oath_n also_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o creature_n with_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o man_n do_v the_o
precepto_fw-la that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n adrian_n all_o the_o poor_a pretence_n which_o he_o catch_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a say_v that_o summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la adriani_n praecepto_fw-la by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o universal_a bishop_n adrian_n he_o have_v bestow_v this_o bishopric_n upon_o wilehade_n yet_o all_o man_n know_v that_o praeceptum_fw-la signify_v a_o lesson_n or_o instruction_n or_o advise_v as_o well_o as_o a_o command_n at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n or_o command_v of_o courtesy_n or_o a_o ghostly_a advice_n honour_v with_o that_o name_n which_o be_v familiar_o do_v true_a patron_n do_v dispose_v their_o church_n themselves_o not_o give_v mandate_n to_o other_o to_o dispose_v they_o for_o they_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o breme_n which_o he_o have_v new_o conquer_v or_o that_o adrian_n who_o resign_v rome_n shall_v continue_v patron_n of_o breme_n cedice_n his_o seven_o witness_n be_v justinian_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o we_o suffer_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o church_n not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o set_v down_o the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n justinian_n victor_n justinianus_n pius_fw-la faelix_fw-la inclytus_fw-la triumphator_fw-la sempâ—r_fw-la augustus_n joanni_n sanctissimo_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la almae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la &_o patriarchae_fw-la where_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v his_o high_a title_n there_o be_v no_o monarchy_n intend_v the_o word_n be_v right_o cite_v save_v that_o he_o omit_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o middle_n although_o that_o which_o be_v change_v be_v manifest_a and_o undoubted_a and_o a_o dangerous_a reason_n at_o the_o end_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o hasten_v to_o augment_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o see_n if_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n institute_v by_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o justinians_n power_n to_o augment_v it_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v proceed_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v worthy_a of_o a_o reply_n suppose_v justinian_n make_v know_v his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v they_o and_o execute_v they_o this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n so_o do_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o every_o governor_n of_o a_o inferior_a corporation_n law_n be_v no_o law_n until_o they_o be_v promulge_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v the_o law_n and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o justinian_n do_v mean_a and_o must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v a_o head_n of_o order_n and_o can_v possible_o mean_v a_o head_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v himself_o exalt_v several_a other_o church_n as_o justiniana_n and_o carthage_n to_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n with_o rome_n itself_o a_o man_n may_v see_v to_o what_o streit_v he_o be_v drive_v when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o produce_v such_o witness_n as_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o justinian_n i_o say_v justinian_n who_o banish_a pope_n silverius_n who_o create_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o carthage_n new_a patriarchates_n by_o his_o imperial_a power_n who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o benefice_n and_o holy_a order_n and_o appeal_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o church_n concern_v religion_n the_o creed_n sacrament_n heresy_n schism_n sanctuary_n simony_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n that_o if_o all_o other_o precedent_n ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v lose_v justinians_n alone_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o political_a supremacy_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n his_o three_o last_o witness_n be_v king_n edgar_n king_n wither_a and_o edward_n the_o three_o but_o these_o three_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o he_o before_o in_o this_o very_a treatise_n and_o there_o full_o answer_v 1._o and_o see_v no_o new_a weight_n be_v add_v in_o this_o place_n to_o his_o former_a discourse_n i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n or_o myself_o with_o unnecessary_a repetition_n chap._n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o my_o six_o and_o last_o ground_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v his_o marginal_a note_n out_o of_o saint_n austin_n 51._o cathedra_fw-la quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la what_o hurt_n have_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v thou_o but_o first_o petilians_n case_n to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v not_o our_o case_n he_o call_v all_o the_o catholic_n see_v thoughout_v the_o world_n chair_n of_o pestilence_n so_o do_v not_o we_o neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n attribute_v any_o thing_n singular_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o this_o place_n more_o than_o to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_n see_n si_fw-mi omnes_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la tale_n essent_fw-la quales_fw-la vanissime_fw-la criminaris_fw-la cathedra_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la hodie_fw-la anastatius_fw-la sedet_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n in_fw-la qua_fw-la jacobus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la hodie_fw-la joannes_n sedet_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la unitate_fw-la connectimur_fw-la &_o a_o quibus_fw-la vos_fw-la nefario_fw-la furore_fw-la separastis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o have_v furious_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o either_o of_o these_o see_v but_o it_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v make_v the_o separation_n both_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o inquire_v what_o i_o intend_v by_o this_o present_a schism_n whether_o the_o schism_n of_o protestant_n in_o general_a or_o of_o english_a protestant_n in_o particular_a and_o whether_o by_o causual_o i_o understand_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n that_o free_v from_o sin_n doubtless_o i_o must_v understand_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n that_o free_v the_o innocent_a party_n from_o sin_n or_o understand_v nothing_o for_o a_o unsufficient_a cause_n be_v no_o cause_n but_o his_o induction_n be_v imperfect_a i_o do_v neither_o understand_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o general_a nor_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o particular_a but_o direct_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v first_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n not_o only_o to_o protestant_a church_n but_o to_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o then_o do_v make_v the_o separation_n by_o their_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a censnre_n but_o he_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n the_o great_a be_v their_o fault_n who_o be_v the_o true_a schismatic_n first_o by_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o error_n and_o then_o make_v the_o separation_n by_o their_o censure_n it_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o criminous_a schism_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o but_o there_o may_v be_v both_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o just_a separation_n without_o any_o crime_n or_o sin_n yea_o virtuous_a and_o necessary_a as_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o 534._o in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o sin_n of_o criminous_a schism_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o introduce_v the_o error_n and_o thereby_o first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o uncorrupted_a church_n which_o be_v before_o they_o before_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n he_o propose_v a_o objection_n of_o his_o own_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n either_o to_o luther_n or_o to_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o prosecution_n whereof_o he_o suppose_v that_o luther_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o preacher_n
of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n who_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n rebuke_v severe_o nor_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o the_o excommunication_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o that_o of_o luther_n be_v altogether_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o which_o concern_v only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o whensoever_o it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o luther_n have_v many_o other_o cause_n of_o what_o he_o do_v than_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o credit_n let_v he_o cousult_v the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n that_o the_o pope_n rebuke_v those_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n severe_o be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v read_v only_o this_o i_o have_v read_v that_o carolus_n militius_fw-la do_v so_o chide_v tecelius_n the_o pope_n pardoner_n about_o it_o that_o short_o after_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n eight_o concern_v henry_n the_o eight_o the_o excommunication_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o total_a adequate_a cause_n of_o his_o separation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o single_a occasion_n the_o original_a privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n daily_o invade_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o just_a rite_n and_o flower_n of_o his_o own_o crown_n the_o otherwise_o remediless_a oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o noble_a predecessor_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o ask_v can_v not_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v be_v save_v though_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a yes_o why_o not_o justice_n lose_v unjust_a bond_n but_o i_o see_v that_o this_o question_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o double_a dangerous_a error_n first_o that_o all_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n from_o other_o church_n whereas_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o virtuous_a and_o necessary_a nay_o every_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n from_o other_o that_o it_o be_v no_o separation_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o other_o the_o second_o error_n intimate_v in_o this_o question_n be_v this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o at_o least_o not_o necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o a_o church_n may_v continue_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n and_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n maintain_v material_a heresy_n and_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o heresy_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o necessary_a after_o conviction_n to_o separate_v from_o her_o error_n those_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o err_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n which_o be_v not_o pardonable_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o they_o who_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n he_o add_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o neither_o cause_v it_o nor_o approve_v it_o yea_o say_v he_o divers_a of_o they_o dislike_v it_o both_o then_o and_o since_o not_o as_o unjust_a but_o as_o imprudent_a and_o some_o have_v declare_v themselves_o positive_o that_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o party_n that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o moderate_a to_o his_o argument_n i_o give_v two_o answer_n first_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o so_o neither_o do_v henry_n the_o eight_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o cchurch_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n second_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a that_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v moderate_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o help_v we_o or_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_v both_o prince_n and_o multitude_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o give_v they_o away_o to_o stranger_n whereof_o there_o be_v few_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n in_o europe_n that_o have_v not_o be_v sensible_a more_o or_o less_o and_o particular_o england_n have_v feel_v by_o woeful_a experience_n in_o sundry_a age_n clement_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v king_n henry_n but_o paul_n the_o three_o both_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o schism_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v mere_o passive_a so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n 2._o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v causual_o schismatical_a my_o proposition_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o do_v leave_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o body_n either_o natural_a or_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n or_o to_o usurp_v a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o body_n than_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n disturbance_n confusion_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o member_n my_o assumption_n be_v this_o but_o the_o virtual_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n wiâ—h_v his_o court_n be_v but_o a_o coordinate_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v seek_v to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o place_n of_o the_o root_n be_v but_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n will_v needle_n be_v a_o absolute_a foundation_n for_o all_o person_n place_n and_o time_n be_v but_o a_o eminent_a servant_n in_o the_o family_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o master_n to_o the_o proposition_n he_o take_v no_o exception_n and_o to_o the_o assumption_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n do_v seek_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o a_o external_a subordinate_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o 4._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o promise_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o he_o justify_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o include_v in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o principal_a writer_n at_o this_o day_n christian_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o courtier_n do_v challenge_v and_o we_o have_v seldom_o see_v they_o fail_v first_o or_o last_o to_o get_v that_o settle_a which_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n have_v more_o benefice_n to_o bestow_v then_o a_o council_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n than_o linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o st._n john_n 21.24_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n lay_v immediate_o by_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o there_o be_v christian_n and_o no_o bishop_n or_o church_n at_o rome_n when_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n as_o in_o this_o present_a vacancy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o rome_n st._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o antioch_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o
may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o namely_o all_o those_o who_o be_v invicible_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o they_o swear_v express_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n three_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o shall_v say_v the_o roman_a court_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n asia_n greece_n and_o russia_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v err_v vincible_o or_o sinful_o such_o as_o be_v formal_a or_o obstinate_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o those_o church_n who_o be_v but_o credentes_fw-la hereticis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la because_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v never_o sufficient_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o these_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a i_o wish_v he_o do_v not_o but_o his_o own_o bull_n speak_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o solemn_o anniversary_o with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n the_o bull_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n between_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o those_o who_o give_v credit_n to_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n the_o bull_n have_v no_o such_o exception_n of_o those_o who_o err_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n if_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o all_o excommunicate_v then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o all_o excommunicate_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n because_o the_o faith_n be_v never_o sufficient_o preach_v to_o they_o whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o hold_v the_o pope_n declaration_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o rash_a censure_n do_v extend_v either_o to_o they_o all_o or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o all_o but_o they_o owe_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o spare_v they_o but_o to_o christ_n for_o annul_v their_o sentence_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o exclude_v they_o all_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o plead_v but_o even_o now_o that_o a_o multitude_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v content_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o solemn_a annual_a excommunication_n of_o such_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o meaneththeir_o new_o coin_a article_n be_v never_o sufficient_o preach_v four_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o by_o his_o excommunication_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o their_o own_o heresy_n or_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o the_o school_n whether_o any_o sentence_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v more_o than_o declaratorie_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o to_o this_o case_n now_o in_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o only_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o still_o the_o same_o rupture_n or_o schismatical_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o another_o do_v follow_v thereupon_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v just_o exclude_v they_o or_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v exclude_v the_o schism_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v either_o unjust_o exclude_v they_o or_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v exclude_v the_o schism_n lie_v at_o his_o door_n i_o know_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v sometime_o inflict_v penalty_n upon_o delinquent_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o he_o law_n sometime_o they_o do_v moreover_o require_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n take_v place_n soon_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o delinquent_n stand_v not_o legal_o convict_v until_o a_o juridical_a declaration_n and_o in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o law_n must_v be_v confess_v the_o fact_n notorious_a but_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n that_o inflict_v any_o penalty_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n upon_o they_o their_o delinquency_n be_v not_o notorious_a or_o rather_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v no_o delinquent_n they_o have_v no_o competent_a judge_n except_o a_o general_a council_n whereof_o they_o make_v the_o great_a part_n themselves_o final_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o be_v illegal_a temerarious_a and_o coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la i_o say_v that_o for_o divers_a year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n there_o be_v no_o recusant_n know_v in_o england_n reign_n until_o papist_n be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o bull_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o false_a if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o more_o sorry_a it_o be_v before_o my_o time_n but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v false_a if_o i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o such_o book_n as_o i_o desire_v i_o shall_v show_v great_a author_n for_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v produce_v some_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v who_o say_v not_o much_o less_o first_o i_o cite_v a_o treatise_n print_v at_o london_n by_o john_n day_n about_o the_o time_n when_o pius_n the_o fifth_n bull_n be_v publish_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n bull._n call_v the_o disclose_v of_o the_o great_a bull_n that_o roar_v at_o my_o lord_n bishop_n gate_n with_o a_o declaratorie_n addition_n to_o the_o same_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o bull_n a_o number_n of_o papist_n that_o sometime_o do_v communicate_v with_o we_o or_o at_o the_o least_o come_v ordinary_o to_o our_o public_a prayer_n have_v of_o late_o forbear_v with_o which_o author_n mr._n camden_n agree_v 1â—70_n who_o say_v that_o the_o more_o modest_a papist_n do_v foresee_v a_o heap_n of_o misery_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o bull_n who_o former_o can_v exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n secure_o enough_o within_o their_o own_o private_a house_n or_o else_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o english_a service_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o indifferency_n and_o complyanee_n be_v set_v down_o by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n 442._o because_o the_o queen_n to_o remove_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o scruple_n out_o of_o the_o people_n head_n and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o service_n and_o religion_n continue_v still_o etc._n etc._n provide_v that_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a frame_n still_o uphold_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o dextrous_a mannagement_n of_o affair_n the_o common_a people_n be_v instant_o lull_v a_o sleep_n and_o comply_v to_o every_o thing_n concern_v that_o catalogue_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o mr._n camden_n 1559._o of_o so_o many_o papist_n that_o be_v deprive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o that_o which_o i_o say_v reformation_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v for_o be_v recusant_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o english_a service_n but_o for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v neither_o be_v that_o account_n mr._n camden_n account_n but_o the_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o number_n if_o these_o according_a to_o their_o own_o account_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o account_n mr._n camden_n do_v in_o part_n correct_v and_o contradict_v for_o he_o tell_v there_o of_o three_o popish_a bishop_n that_o change_v their_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n worcester_n and_o st._n asaph_n but_o suppose_v this_o account_n be_v true_a what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o at_o the_o most_o of_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n high_a or_o low_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n for_o their_o religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n wherein_o without_o his_o abbat_n and_o his_o abbess_n which_o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n there_o be_v above_o nine_o thousand_o parish_n church_n beside_o all_o dignitary_n and_o prebendary_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o master_n and_o fellow_n of_o college_n it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a inconsiderable_a proportion_n he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v our_o present_a suffering_n the_o name_n of_o persecution_n yet_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o city_n of_o london_n nor_o either_o of_o our_o university_n wherein_o more_o of_o we_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o our_o
very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o great_a quarrel_n to_o arise_v from_o mere_a mistake_n he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o our_o english_a article_n which_o reflect_v sad_o upon_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o declare_v they_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n either_o he_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o he_o will_v deceive_v other_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o the_o least_o insinuation_n against_o they_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n but_o he_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v err_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o say_v that_o i_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o they_o we_o do_v use_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o theological_a verity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o but_o never_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v unto_o they_o or_o punish_v for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o his_o judgement_n so_o he_o do_v not_o publish_v it_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o schismatical_a disobedience_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n 3_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o council_n be_v neither_o general_n general_a nor_o free_a nor_o lawful_a first_o not_o general_a because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n present_a out_o of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n second_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a two_o part_n be_v italian_n and_o many_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n pensioner_n three_o at_o the_o definition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o weighty_a controversy_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v have_v call_v together_o in_o a_o month_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n four_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o grecian_a bishop_n there_o perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o titular_a bishop_n without_o bishopric_n not_o empower_v by_o commission_n nor_o send_v with_o instruction_n from_o any_o patriarch_n these_o be_v no_o grecian_a bishop_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o summon_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a bishop_n yes_o the_o rather_o before_o they_o be_v lawful_o condemn_v as_o these_o never_o be_v beside_o this_o be_v beg_v of_o the_o question_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n this_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o donatist_n may_v have_v call_v a_o council_n in_o africa_n and_o nickname_v it_o a_o general_a council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o catholic_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o mean_v by_o all_o roman_a catholic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a break_v ice_n in_o one_o place_n and_o it_o will_v crack_v in_o more_o he_o say_v pius_n the_o four_o send_v most_o love_a letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o his_o messenger_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o england_n as_o we_o have_v in_o horror_n the_o treacherous_a and_o tyrannical_a proceed_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o our_o prince_n and_o realm_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o gratitude_n the_o civility_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o certain_o he_o take_v the_o more_o prudent_a way_n for_o a_o christian_a prelate_n free_a second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o free_a first_o because_o the_o place_n afford_v no_o security_n to_o protestant_n second_o the_o accuser_n be_v the_o judge_n three_o any_o one_o who_o speak_v a_o free_a word_n be_v either_o silence_v or_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o council_n four_o the_o protestant_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v be_v not_o admit_v five_o the_o legate_n give_v auricular_a vote_n and_o some_o of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male_a six_o new_a bishopric_n be_v create_v during_o the_o session_n to_o make_v the_o papalin_n able_a to_o over-vote_n the_o tramontain_v to_o all_o these_o exception_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v their_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o unjust_a then_o for_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v his_o own_o notorious_a rebel_n but_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a favour_n make_v the_o council_n their_o judge_n which_o he_o need_v not_o their_o heresy_n have_v be_v former_o lawful_o condemn_v he_o suppose_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o themselves_o do_v deny_v he_o shall_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v their_o own_o objection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o prove_v not_o to_o dictate_v whether_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v the_o protestant_n by_o himself_n or_o by_o a_o council_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o own_o client_n and_o creature_n who_o know_v no_o motion_n but_o by_o his_o influence_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o game_n sure_a enough_o underhand_o while_o the_o italian_a episcopall_v be_v so_o numerous_a and_o partial_a if_o the_o pope_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o they_o as_o a_o more_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a way_n but_o to_o take_v the_o envy_n off_o from_o himself_o if_o christian_a prince_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o free_a council_n they_o must_v reduce_v it_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o revive_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v former_o lawful_o condemn_v either_o they_o be_v strange_a phantasm_n of_o protestant_n or_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a prophetical_a decree_n last_o he_o demand_v how_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n where_o two_o or_o three_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v where_o the_o council_n bind_v itself_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o holy_a scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n approve_a counsel_n consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n yes_o i_o can_v say_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a fistula_n dulce_fw-la canit_fw-la volucrem_fw-la dum_fw-la decipit_fw-la auceps_fw-la the_o pipe_n play_v sweet_o while_o the_o fowler_n be_v about_o his_o prey_n no_o man_n sâ—ith_o tully_n proclaim_v in_o the_o market_n that_o he_o have_v rot_a ware_n to_o sell._n when_o man_n intend_v most_o to_o play_v trick_n they_o do_v often_o strip_v up_o their_o sleeve_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o upright_a deal_n scripture_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n church_n be_v excellent_a rule_n beyond_o exception_n yet_o a_o inexpert_a or_o partial_a artist_n may_v make_v a_o crooked_a line_n with_o they_o any_o one_o of_o these_o proof_n will_v satisfy_v we_o abundant_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a empty_a flourish_n the_o protestant_n have_v safe_a conduct_n grant_v but_o yet_o those_o that_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o dispute_v lawful_a three_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_n nor_o a_o free_a council_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a council_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o germany_n a_o guilty_a person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o province_n second_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n act_v all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o accuser_n witness_n guilty_a person_n and_o judge_n three_o because_o the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o trent_n be_v in_o germany_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o proof_n whereof_o â—_o produce_v first_o the_o public_a protestation_n of_o the_o germane_a protestant_n that_o to_o promise_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o to_o choose_v trent_n be_v to_o mock_v the_o world_n that_o trent_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o germany_n but_o only_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n 1545._o otherwise_o that_o for_o security_n it_o be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o rome_n itself_o to_o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v testimony_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o trent_n when_o he_o desire_v maintenance_n for_o a_o garrison_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o secure_v
all_o fundamental_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unless_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v impose_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o no_o new_a creed_n nor_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n more_o than_o the_o creed_n then_o receive_v his_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o though_o there_o be_v such_o fundamental_o yet_o see_v protestant_n confess_v they_o know_v not_o which_o they_o be_v one_o can_v know_v by_o they_o who_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v either_o protestant_n or_o other_o especial_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n ordinary_o if_o they_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o set_v down_o precise_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a needless_a and_o unprofitable_a salvation_n since_o the_o blesed_a apostle_n have_v be_v so_o provident_a for_o the_o church_n as_o to_o deposit_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n thereof_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n which_o comprehend_v all_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o we_o to_o wrangle_v about_o circumstance_n or_o about_o some_o substantial_a point_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o other_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o know_v who_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n even_o all_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n follow_v essentials_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v essential_a and_o fundamental_a nor_o can_v any_o such_o point_n be_v disbeleeved_a without_o infidelity_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v if_o by_o sufficient_a proposal_n he_o understand_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o deny_v both_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o fundamental_a truth_n nor_o inferior_a truth_n but_o error_n which_o may_v be_v disbeleeved_a without_o either_o infidelity_n or_o sin_n other_o man_n be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n than_o they_o satisfy_v one_o another_o what_o this_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v if_o either_o a_o man_n be_v not_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a proponent_n or_o be_v not_o assure_v who_o this_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v the_o proposition_n may_v be_v disbeleeved_a without_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o if_o by_o sufficient_a proposal_n he_o understand_v god_n actual_a revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n than_o this_o three_o objection_n be_v like_o the_o first_o partly_o true_a and_o party_n false_a the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o giveth_z god_n the_o lie_n and_o this_o the_o protestant_n do_v always_o affirm_v but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v still_o false_a all_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v be_v not_o therefore_o present_o fundamental_n or_o essentials_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n that_o which_o be_v once_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v always_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o be_v once_o no_o essential_a be_v never_o a_o essential_a how_o be_v that_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n without_o which_o christian_n may_v ordinary_o be_v save_v but_o many_o inferior_a truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o particular_a person_n without_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n whereof_o many_o other_o have_v be_v save_v and_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v be_v save_v though_o those_o truth_n have_v never_o be_v propose_v or_o reveal_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v adesse_fw-la or_o abesse_fw-la be_v present_a or_o absent_a know_v or_o not_o know_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v no_o essentials_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v otherwise_o conduce_v little_a or_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o because_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v those_o be_v not_o essentials_n or_o fundamental_n of_o save_a faith_n another_o mean_n of_o reunion_n propose_v by_o i_o in_o the_o vindication_n be_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o his_o universality_n of_o soveregin_v jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o his_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la and_o to_o have_v his_o court_n regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n against_o this_o he_o plead_v first_o that_o ancient_a pope_n practise_v or_o challenge_v episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o all_o christian_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n have_v ever_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o honourable_a arbitrator_n and_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o the_o genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o exercise_v sovereign_a jurisdict_n ion_n over_o over_o all_o christian_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o many_o of_o those_o ancient_a pope_n upon_o which_o their_o claim_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v principal_o ground_v be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o ancient_a pope_n in_o their_o genuine_a write_n do_v not_o claim_v nor_o do_v practice_v monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n much_o less_o do_v they_o claim_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o what_o powet_v they_o hold_v they_o hold_v by_o prescription_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n who_o grant_v sundry_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a pope_n have_v challenge_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o without_o ground_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 36._o and_o for_o answer_v to_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o only_o mention_v in_o general_a i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n field_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v saint_n heirome_n that_o christ_n make_v one_o head_n among_o the_o twelve_o to_o avoid_v schism_n jovin_n and_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a faith_n r._n c._n be_v such_o a_o head_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v discreet_o do_v of_o he_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o in_o st._n hierosme_n but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o st._n peter_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o i_o have_v show_v he_o former_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n that_o in_o a_o body_n endow_v with_o power_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o headship_n of_o order_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o schism_n 1._o he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v be_v how_o much_o less_o a_o single_a person_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o small_a society_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o this_o he_o cit_v melanchon_n 74._o as_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o govern_v diverse_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v all_o bishop_n and_o this_o canonical_a policy_n i_o think_v no-wise_a man_n do_v disallow_v i_o can_v in_o present_v procure_v that_o century_n of_o theological_a epistle_n but_o i_o have_v peruse_v melancthons_n epistle_n publish_v by_o casper_n pucerus_n wherein_o i_o find_v no_o such_o epistle_n i_o examine_v not_o whether_o this_o epistle_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v genuine_a or_o
counterfeit_a and_o if_o genuine_a whether_o melancthons_n word_n be_v right_o rehearse_v and_o if_o right_o rehearse_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v whether_o before_o he_o be_v a_o form_v protestant_n or_o after_o it_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o word_n here_o cite_v that_o melancthon_n be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n only_o as_o a_o canonical_a policy_n and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o while_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n but_o then_o where_o be_v their_o jus_o divinum_fw-la or_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v their_o absolute_a or_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o probability_n if_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o melancthon_n his_o meaning_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n which_o be_v all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o and_o that_o either_o these_o be_v none_o of_o his_o word_n or_o that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o form_v protestant_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v only_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o his_o late_a and_o undoubted_a write_n wherein_o he_o do_v utter_o and_o constant_o condemn_v the_o papal_a universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n dangerous_a and_o last_o what_o melancthon_n faith_n be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n or_o discretion_n he_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o dislike_v it_o we_o be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o see_v but_o that_o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v so_o much_o divide_v and_o distract_v but_o the_o quere_z be_v even_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n whether_o more_o good_a or_o hurt_n may_v proceed_v from_o it_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o experience_n to_o fear_v three_o danger_n first_o when_o we_o give_v a_o inch_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v a_o ell_n tyrant_n be_v not_o often_o bear_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o richard_n the_o the_o three_o be_v but_o grow_v up_o to_o their_o excess_n in_o process_n of_o time_n second_o when_o we_o give_v a_o free_a alm_n as_o peterpence_n be_v of_o old_a they_o straightway_n interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tribute_n and_o duty_n three_o what_o we_o give_v by_o humane_a right_n they_o challenge_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o free_a to_o move_v our_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o variable_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n these_o be_v all_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o cit_v but_o he_o present_v unto_o we_o another_o dumb_a show_n of_o english_a author_n in_o the_o margin_n whitaker_n laude_n potter_n chillingworth_n montague_n beside_o some_o foreigner_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n to_o search_v the_o several_a place_n notwithstanding_o these_o title_n or_o superscription_n he_o will_v find_v the_o box_n all_o empty_a without_o one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o all_o the_o other_o write_n of_o these_o several_a author_n they_o will_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n at_o all_o bishop_n montague_n be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o indulgent_a to_o he_o among_o they_o though_o in_o truth_n one_o of_o his_o sad_a adversary_n yet_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o verdict_n 185._o habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la directionis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la consultationis_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la executionis_fw-la dellegatam_fw-la subsit_fw-la autem_fw-la illa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la auferibilis_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n instituta_fw-la non_fw-la petro_n personaliter_fw-la addicta_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v delegated_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o order_n direction_n counsel_n consultation_n conclusion_n or_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n but_o let_v that_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o see_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o tie_v personal_o unto_o peter_n conclusion_n to_o conclude_v the_o same_o advise_v which_o he_o give_v unto_o i_o i_o return_v unto_o himself_o attendite_fw-la ad_fw-la petram_fw-la unde_fw-la excisi_fw-la estis_fw-la look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v look_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n look_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n look_v unto_o the_o other_o eastern_a church_n in_o who_o region_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v when_o the_o day_n of_o christianity_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o dawn_n in_o your_o caost_n look_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o need_v not_o the_o supplementall_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o last_o look_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a ecumenical_a church_n who_o priveleges_n you_o have_v usurp_v and_o seek_v not_o to_o exclude_v so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a secure_a way_n both_o to_o unity_n and_o salvation_n to_o keep_v that_o entire_a form_n of_o doctrine_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v by_o they_o contract_v into_o a_o summary_n and_o deposit_v with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n more_o than_o which_o the_o primitive_a father_n or_o rather_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v forbid_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o any_o person_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o jewism_n or_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la a_o reply_n to_o s._n ws._n refutation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o most_o of_o s._n w_n s._n exception_n have_v be_v already_o large_o and_o particnlar_o satisfy_v in_o the_o fotm_a reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o lest_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n may_v escape_v a_o answer_n i_o will_v review_v they_o and_o answer_v they_o general_o and_o succinct_o as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o to_o his_o title_n of_o down_o derry_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v throw_v a_o good_a cast_n who_o seal_v his_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n sect._n 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o profess_v to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o my_o ground_n and_o to_o stick_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n upon_o the_o english_a church_n by_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o case_n or_o state_v of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o little_a after_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o we_o what_o then_o be_v state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o object_v all_o one_o i_o confess_v the_o right_a position_n of_o a_o case_n may_v dispel_v umbrage_n and_o reconcile_v controversy_n and_o bring_v much_o light_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o lion_n ask_v the_o man_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o make_v the_o picture_n we_o may_v crave_v leave_n to_o demand_v who_o shall_v put_v this_o case_n sure_o he_o mean_v a_o roman_n catholic_n for_o if_o a_o protestant_a state_n it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o their_o advantage_n nor_o the_o bare_a proposition_n of_o it_o bear_v such_o undeniable_a evidence_n in_o it_o i_o hope_v a_o man_n may_v view_v this_o engine_n without_o danger_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o sustraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o resâ—_n of_o her_o communion_n in_o two_o point_n which_o be_v then_o and_o still_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o all_o her_o member_n the_o one_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o government_n for_o faith_n her_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o
christian_a world_n much_o less_o do_v they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o have_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o a_o uniform_a reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n but_o that_o their_o controversy_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o nor_o of_o any_o such_o moment_n as_o he_o imagine_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v in_o print_n will_v demonstrate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o far_o be_v he_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unity_n than_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n and_o christian_n who_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o body_n nor_o the_o same_o spirit_n nor_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n nor_o the_o same_o lord_n nor_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o the_o same_o baptism_n nor_o the_o same_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o he_o faith_n our_o faith_n consist_v in_o unknown_a fundamental_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a shâ—ft_n until_o we_o exhibit_v a_o list_n of_o such_o point_n we_o need_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v ordain_v that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v exact_v of_o any_o of_o turk_n or_o jew_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o jewisme_n to_o christianity_n sect._n 9_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v or_o fortify_v any_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o oppose_v be_v of_o so_o little_a consequence_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o mother_n and_o not_o a_o mistress_n to_o other_o church_n it_o be_v their_o say_n it_o and_o our_o deny_v it_o say_v he_o till_o they_o have_v prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v to_o gratify_v he_o i_o will_v do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v needless_a let_v he_o consult_v with_o st._n bernard_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o consideration_n to_o his_o most_o love_a friend_n eugenius_n the_o pope_n so_o he_o style_v he_o amantissime_fw-la eugenio_n if_o they_o will_v listen_v to_o st._n bernard_n honest_a advice_n it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n si_fw-mi auderem_fw-la dicere_fw-la if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v the_o pasture_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o of_o sheep_n and_o exi_n de_fw-mi hur_z caldeorum_fw-la or_o go_v out_o of_o this_o hur_z of_o the_o chaldaean_n rome_n it_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o banishment_n to_o have_v change_v the_o city_n for_o the_o world_n but_o to_o satisfy_v his_o demand_n 4._o thus_o that_o father_n consideres_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cui_fw-la deo_fw-la auctore_fw-la praee_n ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dominam_fw-la te_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la dominum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la above_o all_o thing_n consider_v that_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n over_o which_o thou_o be_v place_v by_o god_n be_v a_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n not_o a_o lady_n or_o mistress_n and_o thou_o thyself_o art_n not_o a_o master_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o one_o of_o they_o second_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v any_o new_a creed_n whereas_o i_o accuse_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o for_o proof_n produce_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v many_o new_a article_n which_o he_o enjoin_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o religious_a person_n to_o swear_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o will_v teach_v it_o to_o all_o other_o under_o their_o charge_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniform_a confession_n of_o faith_n among_o christian_n extra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n if_o he_o deny_v this_o authority_n he_o and_o i_o be_v near_o an_o union_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o my_o three_o argument_n be_v because_o they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o argument_n he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n so_o as_o i_o be_o confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o my_o suspicion_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o specious_a pretence_n for_o the_o papacy_n he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o a_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la but_o he_o spare_v i_o not_o upon_o the_o by_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o lay_v the_o axe_n not_o to_o the_o root_n of_o schism_n but_o to_o my_o own_o leg_n &_o bid_v i_o good_a night_n my_o wit_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v steal_v a_o nap_n it_o be_v neither_o felony_n nor_o treason_n aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormit_fw-la at_o homerus_fw-la but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o raise_v this_o great_a wind_n of_o word_n forsooth_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papacy_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o many_o with_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cause_n either_o procteant_n or_o conservant_n or_o both_o of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o christendom_n to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o maintain_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o papacy_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la for_o so_o catholic_n have_v not_o the_o least_o difference_n among_o they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v they_o have_v no_o difference_n but_o do_v not_o some_o roman_a catholic_n subject_a the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o other_o subject_a a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o both_o for_o number_n dignity_n and_o power_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a who_o hold_v the_o bridle_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n subject_n a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o may_v not_o i_o say_v well_o the_o papacy_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la my_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a but_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o now_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sleep_v i_o will_v reduce_v my_o argument_n into_o form_n without_o a_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la they_o who_o subject_n a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o maintainer_n that_o be_v the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o their_o writer_n do_v subject_a a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v his_o exception_n to_o my_o four_o charge_n they_o who_o take_v away_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n throughout_o the_o world_n except_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o make_v all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v found_v in_o his_o law_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o coadjutor_n assume_v by_o they_o into_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v schismatic_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o maintainer_n do_v thus_o to_o which_o his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o false_a imputation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o general_a tenet_n neither_o do_v i_o urge_v it_o against_o they_o all_o in_o general_n but_o because_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o tenet_n but_o as_o private_a opinion_n if_o you_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a opinion_n cite_v your_o author_n and_o argue_v against_o they_o not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o common_a &_o most_o current_a opinion_n of_o their_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a 13._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v it_o though_o not_o so_o express_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n
have_v define_v it_o most_o express_o and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o that_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o counsel_n tanquam_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la consilia_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habentem_fw-la and_o for_o the_o latter_a opinion_n bellarmine_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la verissima_fw-la cite_v great_a author_n for_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n 24_o that_o bishop_n do_v derive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o member_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n or_o as_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o branch_n spring_v from_o the_o root_n or_o as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n or_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o beam_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v high_a enough_o sect._n 10._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v he_o reply_v that_o if_o by_o christian_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o neither_o deny_v my_o answer_n nor_o envy_v i_o my_o multitude_n for_o manichee_n gnostic_n carpocratian_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n without_o number_n do_v all_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o title_n add_v that_o he_o do_v most_o faithful_o protest_v he_o do_v not_o think_v i_o have_v any_o solid_a reason_n to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o o_o god_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n or_o a_o habit_n of_o alteration_n shall_v make_v christian_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o swerve_v so_o far_o not_o only_o from_o truth_n and_o charity_n but_o from_o all_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n wherein_o can_v he_o or_o all_o the_o world_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o indeed_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n with_o any_o of_o these_o heresy_n it_o be_v true_a some_o few_o eastern_a christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v call_v nestorian_n and_o some_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o unusual_a expression_n suspect_v of_o eutychianisme_n but_o both_o most_o wrongful_o be_v this_o the_o requital_n that_o he_o make_v to_o so_o many_o of_o these_o poor_a christian_n for_o maintain_v their_o religion_n inviolated_a so_o many_o age_n under_o mahometan_a prince_n yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n 6._o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o â—ailing_a accusation_n against_o he_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o the_o best_a be_v we_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n of_o the_o lord_n ffoare_v but_o their_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v we_o manes_n a_o madman_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o preach_v his_o error_n who_o disciple_n be_v call_v manichee_n they_o make_v two_o god_n one_o of_o good_a call_v light_n another_o of_o evil_n call_v darkness_n which_o evil_a god_n do_v make_v impure_a creature_n of_o the_o more_o faeeulent_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o create_v the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o old_a testament_n hereupon_o they_o hold_v flesh_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v impure_a and_o marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o use_v execrable_a purification_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o war_n be_v unlawful_a that_o bruit_n beast_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n nor_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v a_o phantasm_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v damn_v for_o doubt_v of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o last_a judgement_n that_o sin_n be_v inevitable_a many_o of_o which_o error_n they_o suck_v from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o carpocratian_o the_o nestorian_n divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eutychian_o confound_v his_o nature_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o or_o any_o of_o those_o church_n which_o we_o defend_v we_o accurse_v all_o their_o error_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a in_o make_v his_o charge_n he_o will_v soon_o forfeit_v the_o stock_n of_o his_o credit_n he_o engage_v himself_o that_o if_o i_o can_v show_v he_o but_o one_o church_n which_o never_o change_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v be_v of_o that_o one_o communion_n i_o wish_v he_o may_v make_v good_a his_o word_n i_o show_v he_o not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a northern_a and_o i_o hope_v western_a church_n who_o never_o change_v their_o creed_n which_o comprehend_v all_o these_o necessary_a point_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o opinion_n or_o truth_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v change_v more_o from_o their_o ancestor_n even_o in_o these_o very_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o clear_a proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n field_n appendix_n to_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o appendix_n to_o four_o book_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o plead_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o general_a i_o have_v reason_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n recite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v that_o the_o summons_n be_v general_a there_o none_o be_v summon_v but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o the_o four_o protopatriarch_n be_v present_a by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o present_a that_o some_o be_v present_a from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o christian_a province_n there_o be_v none_o out_o â—f_a three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v heretic_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o until_o they_o be_v lawful_o hear_v &_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o trial_n and_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v summon_v yea_o of_o all_o other_o they_o especial_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v but_o where_o be_v they_o hear_v or_o try_v or_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o any_o council_n or_o person_n that_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n will_v be_v content_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n and_o not_o pronounce_v they_o condemn_v heretic_n guido_n the_o carmelite_n be_v over_o partial_a and_o temerarious_a in_o accuse_v they_o without_o ground_n as_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n do_v confess_v and_o vindicate_v they_o and_o alphonsus_n á_o castro_n take_v his_o information_n upon_o trust_n from_o he_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v their_o only_a crime_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o so_o be_v no_o fit_a company_n for_o a_o italian_a council_n his_o demand_n be_v not_o a_o parliament_n the_o general_a representative_a of_o the_o nation_n unless_o every_o lord_n though_o a_o know_v and_o condemn_a rebel_n be_v summon_v or_o unless_o every_o member_n that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v there_o be_v present_a be_v altogether_o impertinent_a neither_o have_v the_o pope_n that_o power_n over_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o parliament_n neither_o be_v the_o protopatriarch_n know_v condemn_v rebel_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n whether_o the_o necessary_a or_o neglective_a absence_n of_o some_o particular_a member_n but_o whether_o the_o absence_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o christendom_n for_o want_n of_o due_a summons_n do_v disable_v a_o council_n from_o be_v a_o general_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a so_o it_o make_v altogether_o against_o himself_o never_o be_v there_o a_o session_n of_o a_o national_a parliament_n in_o england_n wherein_o so_o few_o member_n be_v present_a as_o be_v in_o the_o pretend_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n never_o be_v there_o lawful_a parliament_n in_o england_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o knight_n and_o burgess_n out_o of_o one_o province_n than_o out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o
latin_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o principal_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o that_o gerson_n apprehend_v their_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o context_n his_o position_n be_v this_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o general_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o pope_n to_o hold_v and_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o some_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n both_o which_o he_o do_v justify_v cite_v s._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difference_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n pay_v not_o such_o subsidy_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o gallicane_n church_n do_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v exact_v they_o â—â—_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o grecian_n do_v separate_v from_o he_o use_v this_o free_a expression_n potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la implere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la vivite_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la we_o know_v thy_o might_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la consider_v ationem_fw-la bene_fw-la captam_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n herein_o that_o make_v against_o i_o but_o there_o be_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n finis_fw-la sect._n 1_o three_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n great_a difference_n between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o perfect_a church_n actual_a want_n of_o essential_n not_o conclusive_a to_o god_n ch_n 8._o sect._n 3_o particular_a rite_n form_n opinion_n no_o essential_o schism_n be_v not_o always_o about_o esentials_n schism_n be_v not_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n 1._o cor._n 10.10.21_o aust._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 8._o op_v l._n 1._o aust._n ep._n 48._o ibidem_fw-la 1_o tivi_fw-la 2.17_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n c._n 2._o s_o 6_o particular_a church_n may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n c._n 2_o sect._n 4._o pref_n p._n 20._o rom._n 3.8_o inf._n unmask_v ch_z 7._o sect_n 112_o p._n 534._o lib._n 2._o cont_n ep_n parmen_fw-la e._n 11._o sect._n 2._o proâ—â—stans_n have_v forsake_v no_o ancient_a church_n in_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 19_o math._n 26.27_o sect._n 3_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o some_o protestant_n psal._n 19_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v indivisible_a &_o destroy_v by_o addition_n as_o well_o as_o subtraction_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o john_n 4.22_o eph._n 5.26_o we_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o essentials_n con._n eph_n p._n 2._o act_n 6_o c_o 7._o aust_n ep_n 118._o nor_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n aust_n y._n 1._o de_fw-fr happen_v c._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o prudent_a to_o leave_v the_o english_a church_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a for_o fear_n of_o schism_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 12._o jam._n 2.1_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n be_v not_o always_o schism_n sozâ—m_fw-la l_o 4_o â—_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 11._o c._n 15_o 12._o rev_n 2.14_o 15.20_o sect._n 1_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n be_v colourable_a not_o forcible_a author_n ought_v to_o be_v cite_v full_o and_o faithful_o protestant_n contesse_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o will_v c._n 3_o p._n 132._o c._n 1_o s._n 1._o nor_o from_o the_o roman_a but_o only_o in_o her_o error_n 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 4._o 8._o phil_n 3_o 15._o sect._n 5._o not_o the_o separation_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v know_v error_n c._n 9_o sect._n 5_o our_o reformation_n no_o separation_n 2_o gal_n 9_o aâ—t_fw-la 30._o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n calv._n epâ—st_n 141._o ratio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o discipline_n fratrum_fw-la bohemo_fw-la rum_o ibid._n calvin_n no_o enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n epist._n ad_fw-la mart._n schaling_n epl._n ad_fw-la reg._n polo_n mae_fw-la calv._n ep_n impres_n gen._n a_o 1570._o pag._n 340._o ep._n ad_fw-la r._n polon_n 4_o inst._n c._n 18._o sect_n 18._o doctor_n potter_n clear_v ch._n 9_o sect._n 5._o ibid_fw-la sect._n 2._o p._n 49._o â—el_a l_o 2._o do_v eccl_n mâ—l_n c_o 6._o aust_n de_fw-fr veâ—_n reâ—_n c._n 6._o ibid._n and_o master_n chillingwoâ—â—h_v p_o 245._o p._n 312._o p._n 191._o 6.5_o p._n 273._o teâ—t_fw-la l._n 4_o cont._n don_n c._n 23._o c._n 5._o p._n 302._o as_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o between_o they_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o we_o c._n 1._o s._n 13._o sect._n 2._o c._n 2._o s._n 3._o whâ—thâ—r_o all_o those_o be_v schismatic_n who_o want_v bishop_n the_o romanist_n no_o fit_a person_n to_o object_n schism_n to_o protestant_n c_o 2._o s_o 6._o 5._o c._n 2._o s._n 8._o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v better_a ground_n than_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n inf._n c._n 7_o s_o sect._n 1_o p._n 8._o p._n 12._o p._n 16._o all_o schism_n be_v not_o in_o essential_o bar._n annal_n a_o 878._o antimachâ—aveil_n in_o â—â—ist_n ad_fw-la lect._n error_n in_o faith_n obtrude_v justify_v a_o separation_n sect._n 2._o meâ—â—rall_a schism_n 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o rome_n 2_o 29._o sect._n 3_o communion_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o necessary_a always_o sacrament_n pure_o and_o corrupt_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n sect._n 4._o schismatic_n in_o part_n do_v stâ—ll_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n aâ—â—t_fw-la l._n 1._o dâ—_n bapt_v cont_n donâ—istas_n idemo_fw-la 10_o aug._n ep_n 48._o r._n c._n his_o confession_n sect._n 5._o the_o britannic_a church_n never_o judge_v schismatic_n sect._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n inâ—erest_a make_v catholickâ—_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n thâ—m_fw-la a_o jesu._n cite_v by_o doctor_n field_n l._n 3_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n babe_v upon_o number_n c_o 7._o cam_n annal_n elis._n an._n 1560._o sect._n 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v material_o idolatrous_a 1_o cor._n 12.16_o bell_n l._n 4._o â—e_v sac._n euch._n c._n 29_o special_a faith_n be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n rom._n 8_o 33_o mark_v 16.16_o papist_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o protestant_n bell_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr mâ—sâ—_n c._n 25._o sect._n 8._o 4_o way_n to_o incur_v heretical_a pravity_n bell._n de_fw-fr eccles._n milit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o the_o power_n of_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n add_v nothing_o to_o general_a counsel_n platina_n acquiescence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v necessary_a 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o bell_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect._n 9_o mix_v ordination_n the_o english_a church_n lawful_o establish_v not_o lawful_o suppress_v the_o english_a church_n nor_o deaâ—_n but_o under_o persecution_n sect._n 10._o â—_o 4._o cont_n cresion_n c._n 61._o sect._n 1_o protestant_n not_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n hiâ—t_fw-la conc._n try_v a_o 1538._o sect._n 2._o the_o parliament_n not_o compel_v camd._n an._n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1559._o bishop_n gardiner_z speed_z in_o hen._n 8._o c._n 21_o n._n 1_o c_o 5._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obâ—dientia_fw-la in_o fine_a archbishop_n cranmer_z speed_z baker_n etc._n etc._n in_o henr._n 8._o image_n of_o both_o church_n second_o edition_n pag._n 413._o sand_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag_n 115._o sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la intersuit_n quotidie_fw-la dum_fw-la regnabat_fw-la henricus_fw-la crumwell_n barnes_n speed_v l._n 9_o c._n 21._o l_o 1._o cont._n parm._n papist_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o donâ—rists_n not_o protestant_n opt._n l_o 1._o cont._n par._n inâ—initio_fw-la opt._n l._n 2._o cont._n parm._n in_o initio_fw-la psal._n 2._o roman_a catholâ—cks_n sin_v not_o against_o conscience_n in_o their_o separation_n henry_n the_o eight_o no_o protestant_n â—ul_a
ecclesiastical_a cause_n hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n an._n 1544_o an._n 1545._o an._n 1548._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n justify_v sand._n the_o schism_n p_o 59_o de_fw-fr schis_n angelo_fw-mi p._n 57_o hail_o a_o 22._o h._n 8._o pol_n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr resp._n ad_fw-la cue_n 74._o &_o 75._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o aâ—t_fw-la â—ccl_n angl._n art_n 37._o memor_n de_fw-fr samag_n catholicâ—_n cap._n 10._o a_o sancta_fw-la clara._n expos._n parapb_n in_o art_n 37_o ibidem_fw-la sect._n 2._o no_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n sect._n 3_o constantine_n ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o theodorit_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 11._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o c._n 35._o idem_fw-la l_o 3._o c._n 23_o euseb._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o aust._n epist_n 162._o euseb_n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 22._o sozom_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o valentinian_n theodosius_n socrat_n l_o 7._o c._n 22._o evagr._fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 12._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a sozo_n l._n 6_o c._n 7._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o theod._n l_o 4_o c_o 7_o &_o 8._o cod_n thâ—od_n l_o 4._o c._n 5._o in_o praemio_fw-la l._n 5._o basilius_n an._n 869._o charles_n the_o great_a albert_n crantz_n metr_v l._n 1._o c._n 7._o vindicat._n c._n 7._o pag._n 167._o epist._n ad_fw-la joan._n 2._o in_o cedice_n justinian_n sup._n c._n 4._o sect_n 1._o l_o 2._o cont._n petili_n c._n 51._o sup_v c._n 2._o s._n 4_o infid_v unmask_v c._n 7_o s._n 112._o p._n 534._o indulgence_n the_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o sect._n 2._o bâ—â—_n pii_fw-la 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o foundation_n of_o christian_n rev._n 21.24_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 12._o 1_o pet_n 5.1_o sect._n 3_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o excommunicate_v for_o not_o receive_v they_o an._n 1564._o an._n 1569._o the_o papacy_n a_o cause_n of_o separation_n bull._n pauli_n 4._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n no_o recusant_n in_o england_n or_o few_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o qui_fw-fr elizabeth_n reign_n the_o disclose_v of_o the_o great_a bull._n cam_z elizab_v a_o 1â—70_n image_n of_o both_o church_n edit_n a_o 1653_o p._n 442._o camd._n elizab._n a_o 1559._o more_o protestant_n suffer_v now_o then_o roman_a catholic_n at_o the_o reformation_n acworth_n cont._n saunder_n l._n 2._o p._n 197._o sect._n 4_o vind._n c_o 6._o s._n a_o general_a council_n complete_a without_o the_o pope_n greg_n l._n 1._o epist_n 24_o bron._n annot_n in_o conc._n 5._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o its_o superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n lawfail_v sect._n 1_o some_o rom._n cath._n formal_a schismatic_n the_o present_a roman_a church_n dâ—parted_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lib_fw-la 2._o gent._n pet._n c._n 38._o the_o romanist_n true_a donatist_n ibid._n sect._n 1_o &_o 2._o the_o roman_a church_n not_o the_o catholic_n church_n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 6._o if_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v protestant_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o protestann_n our_o separation_n not_o in_o essentials_n the_o eastern_a church_n true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 3_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o general_a nor_o free_a nor_o lawful_a hist_o conc._n try_v l._n 2._o a_o 1545._o the_o protestant_n not_o condemn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o romanist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knolles_n turk_n bist_fw-ge in_o the_o life_n of_o am._n â—_o p._n 1503._o ib_a p._n 1500._o sect._n 4._o why_o r_o c._n not_o willing_a to_o argue_v of_o the_o pope_n patriarchall_a power_n answ._n to_o the_o pres_fw-fr s._n c._n 1._o s._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n petes._n boat_n not_o noah_n ark_n our_o charity_n free_v we_o from_o schism_n sect._n 6._o cal._n inst._n l._n 4_o c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n sect._n 5._o sup._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o sect._n 6._o our_o ordination_n justify_v greg._n resp._n ad_fw-la int._n 8._o august_n continuation_n of_o the_o tuck_n histin_n the_o life_n of_o amurath_n 4._o no_o difference_n about_o sacrifice_n if_o right_o understand_v sect._n 7._o there_o be_v fundamental_n hebr._n 5.12_o and_o c._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n ordinary_o all_o reveal_v truth_n not_o essentials_n ancient_a pope_n challenge_v not_o sovereignty_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o a_o c._n 31._o ad_fw-la c._n 36._o l._n 2_o cont._n jovin_n sup._n c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o cent._n epist._n theol._n ep_n 74._o a_o moderate_a papacy_n may_v prove_v useful_a but_o dangerous_a mont._n orig._n eccles._n part_n post_fw-la p._n 185._o the_o conclusion_n epist._n 161._o vind._n ch_n 4._o pag._n 86._o â—â—_o h_o 8._o c._n â—2_n 16_o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o malm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr gâ—st_n pont_n aug._n reg._n hone_v in_o h._n â—_o 20._o h._n 3._o c._n 9_o stat._n clarendo_fw-la stat._n carlile_n art_n cleri_fw-la 25_o ed._n 3._o 37_o ed._n 3._o châ—_n â—_z â—6_n rich._n 2._o c._n â—_o placit_fw-la a_o 1._o h._n 7._o placit_fw-la a_o 32._o &_o 34._o edv_n 1._o ch._n 7._o p._n 196._o ch._n â—_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr roâ—_n pont._n c._n 3â—_n act._n 16._o britt_n hist_o l._n 11._o c._n 3._o pag._n 106_o dialog_n de_fw-fr eccles._n mcne_n distinct_a 3._o nilus_n de_fw-fr primatis_fw-la 1._o cor._n 3.12_o c._n 3._o sect._n 4._o sop._n cap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o eph._n 4.4_o eph._n 5._o â—_o bernard_n de_fw-fr consider_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2_o c._n 17._o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o de_fw-fr roma_fw-it pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o &_o 24_o judg._n 6._o bellarmâ—ce_n council_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o pag._n 24â—_n vind._n pag_n 101._o gers._fw-la p._n 4._o serm._n de_fw-fr pace_n &_o unit_fw-la cyril_n considerate_a â—â—_o